who_o shall_v be_v depute_v to_o be_v any_o chancellor_n commissary_n &c_n &c_n may_v lawful_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n any_o constitution_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o and_o see_v reformatio_fw-la legum_n ecclesiasticarum_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr officio_fw-la &_o jurisd_v omnium_fw-la judicum_fw-la rex_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o episcopos_fw-la clericos_fw-la &c_n &c_n quam_fw-la in_o laicos_fw-la plenissimam_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la tam_fw-la civilem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesitasticam_fw-la exercere_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la omnis_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la &_o saecularis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la fonte_fw-la derivantur_fw-la §_o 27_o among_o which_o jurisdiction_n i_o understand_v also_o excommunication_n suspension_n and_o deprivation_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la of_o which_o see_v more_o below_o p._n §_o 46._o not_o that_o i_o affirm_v the_o king_n do_v ever_o claim_v the_o right_n of_o exercise_v himself_z this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o that_o he_o claim_v this_o right_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o thesis_n that_o no_o clergyman_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v exercise_v it_o in_o his_o dominion_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o on_o any_o person_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o appointment_n of_o he_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n nor_o any_o forbear_v to_o exercise_v where_o he_o the_o head_n command_v it_o as_o before_o the_o reformation_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n may_v not_o exercise_v any_o church_n censure_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o lawful_a spiritual_a superior_n which_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o former_a spiritual_a superior_n be_v now_o enstate_v on_o the_o king_n on_o the_o king_n not_o as_o one_o subordinate_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n herein_o for_o so_o a_o lay-person_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la or_o contentioso_fw-la as_o it_o be_v call_v which_o court_n the_o church_n use_v before_o any_o prince_n be_v christian_n may_v excommunicate_v sometime_o though_o not_o ligare_fw-la or_o solvere_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la or_o poenitentiali_fw-la yet_o for_o the_o exterior_a also_o see_v what_o provision_n be_v make_v against_o this_o in_o 16._o caroli_n 1_o can._n 13._o but_o as_o one_o by_o god_n primary_o invest_v with_o the_o disposal_n thereof_o from_o who_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n within_o his_o dominion_n derive_v this_o authority_n as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o act._n §_o 28_o again_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n translate_v to_o the_o king_n by_o another_o act_n of_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8.21_o c._n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o give_v all_o manner_n of_o licence_n dispensation_n faculty_n grant_n &c_n &c_n for_o all_o law_n and_o constitution_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o all_o cause_n not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o the_o clergy_n too_o and_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n contrary_a to_o the_o eight_o thesis_n the_o statute_n say_v thus_o that_o whereas_o it_o stand_v with_o natural_a equity_n and_o good_a reason_n that_o in_o all_o humane_a law_n in_o all_o cause_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a induce_v into_o this_o realm_n your_o royal_a majesty_n and_o your_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n where_o you_o see_v the_o parliament_n supremacy_n as_o to_o admit_v or_o abrogate_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n join_v with_o the_o king_n have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o dispense_v but_o also_o to_o authorise_v some_o elect_a person_n to_o dispense_v with_o those_o and_o all_o other_o humane_a law_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o matter_n shall_v require_v as_o also_o the_o say_a law_n to_o abrogate_v admit_v amplify_v or_o diminish_v be_v it_o therefore_o enact_v that_o from_o henceforth_o every_o such_o licence_n dispensation_n &c_n &c_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v lawful_o be_v grant_v without_o offend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o your_o highness_n or_o for_o your_o subject_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o manner_n follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o grant_v they_o to_o your_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n shall_v refuse_v or_o deny_v to_o grant_v any_o licence_n dispensation_n that_o then_o upon_o examination_n have_v in_o your_o court_n of_o chancery_n that_o such_o licence_n may_v be_v grant_v without_o offend_v against_o the_o scripture_n your_o highness_n shall_v command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o grant_v they_o &c_n &c_n under_o such_o penalty_n as_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o such_o writ_n of_o injunction_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o your_o highness_n for_o every_o such_o default_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n to_o give_v power_n by_o commission_n to_o such_o two_o spiritual_a prelate_n or_o person_n to_o be_v name_v by_o your_o highness_n as_o will_v grant_v such_o licence_n and_o dispensation_n here_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o dispense_n with_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n as_o recognize_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o archbishop_n make_v his_o delegate_n and_o after_o the_o archbishop_n the_o king_n or_o his_o court_n of_o chancery_n make_v the_o last_o judge_n what_o thing_n in_o such_o dispensation_n offend_v against_o scripture_n what_o not_o §_o 29_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n translate_v to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8.20_o c._n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o patriarch_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v and_o consecrate_v what_o person_n soever_o the_o king_n shall_v present_v to_o any_o bishopric_n upon_o penalty_n of_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n and_o the_o consecration_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o the_o king_n shall_v appoint_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o three_o thesis_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o former_a superior_a council_n and_o ruine_v the_o church_n when_o the_o prince_n be_v heretical_a see_v the_o statute_n §_o 30_o again_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o statute_n abovementioned_a 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o visit_v repress_v reform_v correct_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n &c_n &c_n as_o be_v set_v down_o but_o now_o §_o 25._o §_o 31_o again_o 25._o hen._n 8.19_o c._n it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o all_o such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n provincial_a or_o synodal_n which_o be_v think_v prejudicial_a as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o before_o §_o 23._o §_o 32_o the_o like_a be_v enact_v 32._o hen._n 8.26_o c._n viz._n that_o all_o such_o determination_n decree_n definition_n and_o ordinance_n as_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o christ_n gospel_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n now_o appoint_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o royal_a majesty_n or_o else_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n either_o by_o the_o one_o or_o by_o the_o other_o therefore_o be_v the_o latter_a not_o hold_v necessary_a but_o the_o former_a sufficient_a with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o head_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n &c_n &c_n by_o his_o majesty_n advice_n and_o confirmation_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v be_v by_o all_o his_o grace_n subject_n full_o believe_v obey_v observe_v and_o perform_v to_o all_o purpose_n and_o intent_n upon_o the_o pain_n and_o penalty_n therein_o to_o be_v comprise_v where_v note_n that_o whereas_o under_o the_o reformation_n private_a man_n be_v tie_v only_o to_o obey_v and_o believe_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n when_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o god_n word_n i._n e_o when_o private_a man_n think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o here_o this_o liberty_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v restrain_v and_o private_a man_n tie_v to_o believe_v these_o definition_n when_o set_v forth_o as_o according_a to_o god_n word_n i._n e_o when_o the_o setter_n forth_o deem_v they_o to_o be_v so_o to_o obey_v a_o thing_n define_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o obey_v a_o thing_n define_v as_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n be_v injunction_n very_o different_a §_o 33_o again_o whereas_o the_o act_n 24._o hen._n 8.12_o c._n set_v down_o before_o §_o 25._o order_v appeals_n in_o cause_n spiritual_a to_o be_v final_o adjudge_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n it_o be_v enact_v by_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8.19_o c._n first_o that_o
no_o manner_n of_o appeals_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o matter_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o second_o that_o for_o lack_v of_o justice_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o archbishop_n commissioner_n by_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v appoint_v shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o hear_v and_o definitive_o to_o determine_v every_o such_o appeal_n with_o the_o cause_n and_o all_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o same_o and_o no_o further_o appeal_v to_o be_v make_v these_o commissioner_n therefore_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n be_v the_o ultimate_a and_o unappealable_a judge_n after_o the_o archbishop_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n of_o which_o doubtless_o many_o be_v concern_v what_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a by_o god_n word_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n when_o they_o be_v cause_n of_o moment_n appeals_n be_v former_o make_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o a_o synod_n or_o to_o the_o patriarch_n §_o 34_o again_o 25._o hen._n 8.14_o c._n it_o be_v enact_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n that_o no_o speak_v do_v or_o hold_v against_o any_o law_n call_v spiritual_a law_n make_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o the_o policy_n of_o man_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o the_o king_n prerogative_n shall_v be_v deem_v to_o be_v heresy_n from_o which_o all_o that_o i_o will_v note_v be_v this_o that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n undertake_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o heresy_n and_o do_v declare_v that_o no_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n nor_o the_o prerogative_n assume_v by_o the_o king_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o heresy_n in_o they_o again_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o parliament_n 34_o 35._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n that_o if_o any_o spiritual_a person_n or_o person_n shall_v preach_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n which_o since_o an._n dom._n 1540_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o majesty_n as_o be_v aforemention_v that_o then_o every_o such_o offender_n offend_v the_o three_o time_n contrary_a to_o this_o act_n shall_v be_v deem_v and_o adjudge_v a_o heretic_n and_o shall_v suffer_v pain_n of_o death_n by_o burn_v where_o the_o king_n be_v make_v the_o ultimate_a judge_n of_o heresy_n without_o any_o appeal_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o former-quoted_n act_n 25_o hen._n 8.19_o c._n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o and_o seven_o thesis_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o justify_v this_o supremacy_n must_v allow_v their_o own_o condemnation_n if_o teach_v against_o any_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n or_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n at_o that_o time_n or_o against_o the_o six_o article_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o act_n establish_v as_o likewise_o in_o 31._o hen._n 8.14_o c._n the_o publish_v of_o which_o act_n say_v lord_n herbert_n p._n 447._o give_v not_o little_a occasion_n of_o murmur_n since_o to_o revoke_v the_o conscience_n not_o only_o from_o its_o own_o court_n but_o from_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o resolve_v controversy_n to_o such_o a_o abrupt_a decision_n of_o the_o common-law_n as_o be_v there_o stat._n 31._o hen._n 8.14_o c._n set_v down_o 1._o §._o 35._o n._n 1._o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o deturn_v of_o religion_n from_o its_o right_n and_o usual_a course_n now_o to_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o these_o several_a act_n forequote_v 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o schism_n guard_v §_o 3._o p._n 262._o the_o title_n of_o which_o section_n be_v that_o henry_n the_o eight_o make_v no_o new_a law_n see_v likewise_o his_o vindic._n p._n 86._o 1._o that_o these_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v only_o declarative_a of_o old_a law_n not_o enactive_a of_o new_a law_n prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o fitz-herbert_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n coke_n report_n five_o part._n and_o 2_o schism_n guard_v p._n 61_o 62._o that_o these_o statute_n do_v attribute_v no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o king_n at_o all_o save_v only_o a_o external_n regiment_n by_o coactive_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o foro_fw-la contentioso_fw-la fox_n the_o first_o of_o these_o if_o you_o please_v to_o compare_v the_o clause_n of_o the_o statute_n before_o rehearse_v with_o the_o former_a statute_n of_o this_o land_n diligent_o collect_v by_o the_o lord_n coke_n report_n 2._o §._o 35._o n._n 2._o five_o part_n and_o with_o those_o also_o mention_v by_o bishop_n bramh._n vindic._n 4._o c._n p._n 63._o etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n if_o you_o take_v all_o and_o all_o the_o extent_n of_o king_n henry_n statute_n you_o may_v find_v appeals_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o foreign_a judge_n and_o bull_n or_o excommunication_n or_o legation_n from_o he_o except_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v legátus_fw-la natus_fw-la to_o have_v be_v prohibit_v by_o former_a law_n that_o be_v in_o some_o particular_a case_n wherein_o the_o prince_n conceive_v himself_o or_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v injure_v thereby_o in_o his_o or_o their_o temporal_a right_n profit_n security_n or_o also_o in_o some_o ecclesiastical_a indulgement_n obtain_v former_o from_o the_o pope_n see_v that_o indulgement_n grant_v to_o king_n edw._n the_o confessor_n vobis_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la vestris_fw-la regibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o spelm._n conc._n a._n 1066_o bishop_n bramhal_n vindic._n p._n 66._o this_n appear_v in_o that_o much_o urge_v statute_n 16._o rich._n 2.5_o c._n quote_v in_o vindic._n p._n 80._o where_o upon_o pain_n of_o a_o praemunire_n all_o be_v prohibit_v to_o purchase_v any_o bull_n or_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v in_o certain_a case_n only_a see_v vindic._n p._n 81._o case_n indeed_o ecclesiastical_a but_o such_o as_o be_v conceive_v contrary_a to_o the_o temporal_a right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n i_o hope_v neither_o be_v nor_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v viz._n these_o case_n pope_n refuse_v the_o king_n or_o other_o laity_n presentment_n of_o a_o person_n to_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o person_n who_o orthodoxness_n and_o canonicalness_n the_o clergy_n can_v question_v again_o the_o translation_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o english_a bishop_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n whereby_o say_v the_o statute_n the_o king_n liege_n sage_n of_o his_o council_n shall_v be_v without_o his_o assent_n and_o against_o his_o will_n carry_v away_o and_o get_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n and_o the_o substance_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o and_o so_o the_o realm_n destitute_a as_o well_o of_o council_n as_o of_o substance_n sure_o these_o be_v temporal_a considerations_n and_o so_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o no_o earthly_a subjection_n but_o immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o absolute_o as_o the_o bishop_n represent_v it_o vindic._n p._n 80._o but_o in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o same_o crown_n and_o to_o none_o other_o shall_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n the_o regality_n that_o be_v in_o those_o temporal_a thing_n above_o name_v in_o these_o case_n bull_n &c_n &c_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v prohibit_v as_o infringe_v the_o civil_a right_n and_o to_o this_o statute_n in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a give_v their_o consent_n but_o meanwhile_o make_v protestation_n say_v the_o statute_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o deny_v or_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o excommunicate_a bishop_n nor_o that_o he_o may_v make_v translation_n of_o prelate_n after_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o richard_n the_o second_o notwithstanding_o this_o act_n be_v far_o from_o the_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o his_o realm_n as_o to_o many_o other_o respect_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o zealous_a support_v of_o vrban_n the_o six_o in_o it_o 2._o rich._n 2.7_o again_o you_o may_v find_v perhaps_o appeals_n bull_n &c_n &c_n prohibit_v in_o general_a without_o the_o king_n content_n first_o obtain_v thereto_o but_o this_o not_o out_o of_o a_o intention_n of_o suppress_v all_o such_o appeals_n or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o censure_n whatsoever_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o spiritual_a authority_n abroad_o or_o out_o of_o a_o intention_n of_o deny_v these_o in_o several_a case_n to_o be_v rightful_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o out_o of_o a_o intention_n to_o examine_v they_o first_o whether_o any_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o
§_o 70._o and_o see_v the_o reason_n give_v by_o dr._n heylin_n why_o parliament_n which_o in_o former_a age_n abstain_v from_o they_o in_o this_o age_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o begin_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o state_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n namely_o this_o reason_n a_o new_a supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n then_o set_v up_o engl._n reform_v justify_v p._n 41._o where_o he_o first_o relate_v out_o of_o walsingham_n how_o long_a since_o wickleff_n have_v many_o doctrine_n strange_a and_o new_a which_o he_o desire_v to_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o see_v he_o can_v not_o authorise_v they_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n address_v his_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o position_n that_o the_o parliament_n may_v lawful_o examine_v and_o reform_v the_o disorder_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o it_o divest_v she_o of_o all_o tithe_n and_o temporal_a endowment_n till_o she_o be_v reform_v but_o neither_o his_o petition_n nor_o position_n say_v he_o find_v any_o welcome_n in_o that_o parliament_n be_v then_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o to_o say_v truth_n as_o long_o as_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o power_n and_o have_v authority_n in_o convocation_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n those_o of_o the_o parliament_n conceive_v it_o neither_o safe_a nor_o fit_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o business_n as_o concern_v the_o clergy_n for_o sear_v of_o be_v question_v for_o it_o at_o the_o church_n bar_n the_o church_n be_v then_o conceive_v to_o have_v the_o just_a supremacy_n herein_o but_o when_o that_o power_n be_v lessen_v though_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v by_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o kings_n supremacy_n in_a matter_n of_o religion_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o then_o do_v the_o parliament_n begin_v to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o church_n right_n to_o offer_v at_o and_o entertain_v such_o business_n as_o former_o be_v hold_v peculiar_a to_o the_o clergy_n only_o next_o to_o dispute_v their_o charter_n and_o reverse_v their_o privilege_n and_o final_o to_o impose_v many_o hard_a law_n upon_o they_o thus_o he_o which_o example_n of_o the_o parliament_n meddle_v with_o opinion_n and_o state_v of_o heresy_n thus_o begin_v under_o henry_n the_o eighth_n church_n supremacy_n have_v make_v some_o parliament_n since_o also_o so_o active_a with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o person_n select_v by_o they_o out_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o inclination_n in_o alter_v model_a establish_v a_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o have_v embolden_v mr._n prinn_n see_v heylin_n p._n 27._o to_o affirm_v it_o a_o ancient_a genuine_a just_a and_o lawful_a prerogation_n thereof_o to_o establish_v true_a religion_n in_o this_o church_n by_o which_o establish_v if_o mr._n prin_fw-mi mean_n not_o judge_v of_o truth_n and_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o require_v obedience_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v willing_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o establish_n due_o belong_v to_o that_o supreme_a court._n §_o 83_o i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a on_o the_o instance_n foreman_n tion_v suprenacy_n where_o codeer_n the_o complaint_n make_v by_o pâ—testaats_n of_o his_o abuse_n of_o the_o suprenacy_n that_o you_o may_v see_v when_o a_o prince_n together_o with_o his_o particular_a clergy_n or_o rather_o who_o out_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v choose_v without_o these_o be_v link_v in_o a_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o whole_a claim_v such_o a_o power_n of_o compose_v model_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o declare_v all_o those_o his_o subject_n heretic_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v such_o his_o determination_n what_o danger_n what_o mutability_n christian_a religion_n incur_v in_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o often_o as_o this_o supreme_a and_o independent_a head_n be_v not_o every_o way_n orthodox_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o new-sprung_a supremacy_n of_o henry_n that_o those_o who_o much_o please_v themselves_o in_o it_o whilst_o it_o run_v the_o course_n they_o will_v have_v it_o in_o abate_v the_o former_a power_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o throw_v down_o monastery_n religious_a vow_n relic_n image_n &c_n &c_n yet_o afterward_o lament_v it_o as_o much_o when_o necessity_n of_o the_o king_n compliance_n with_o foreign_a prince_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o new_a evil_a counsellor_n say_v fox_n p._n 1036._o make_v the_o same_o supremacy_n produce_v a_o contrary_a sort_n of_o fruit_n which_o they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o digest_v i_o mean_v the_o six_o article_n here_o also_o pronounce_v heresy_n to_o the_o opposer_n and_o punish_v the_o same_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o the_o prohibition_n and_o suppression_n of_o many_o godly_a book_n as_o mr._n fox_n call_v they_o but_o full_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n and_o also_o as_o archbishop_n cranmer_n who_o declaration_n against_o they_o see_v in_o fox_n p._n 1136._o then_o judge_v they_o some_o of_o the_o content_n of_o which_o godly_a book_n as_o they_o be_v then_o collect_v by_o cranmer_n and_o other_o prelate_n you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n ibid._n and_o the_o prohibit_v all_o woman_n artificer_n husbandman_n &c_n &c_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 84_o which_o supremacy_n so_o ill_o use_v as_o he_o think_v force_v from_o mr._n fox_n that_o sad_a complaint_n both_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o king_n impose_v of_o the_o six_o article_n p._n 1037._o that_o although_o they_o contain_v manifest_a error_n heresy_n and_o absurdity_n against_o all_o scripture_n and_o learning_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o these_o supreme_a head_n also_o may_v deviate_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o commit_v the_o reformation_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n into_o their_o hand_n who_o by_o this_o power_n instead_o thereof_o may_v enjoin_v error_n and_o heresy_n and_o that_o even_o against_o all_o scripture_n and_o learning_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o though_o a_o scholar_n be_v here_o suppose_a to_o have_v do_v and_o that_o even_o to_o pronounce_v those_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o such_o heresy_n he_o go_v on_o yet_o such_o be_v he_o miserable_a adversity_n of_o that_o time_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n yet_o king_n henry_n say_v the_o time_n be_v full_a of_o light_n that_o the_o simple_a cause_n of_o truth_n be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o all_o friend_n for_o every_o man_n see_v the_o king_n mind_n who_o be_v now_o the_o legislator_n in_o spiritual_n so_o full_o addict_v upon_o politic_a respect_n to_o have_v these_o article_n to_o pass_v forward_o few_o or_o none_o in_o that_o parliament_n will_v appear_v who_o either_o can_v perceive_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v or_o dare_v defend_v that_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v true_a and_o also_o in_o general_a concern_v that_o king_n manage_v his_o supremacy_n p._n 1036._o from_o which_o posterity_n may_v have_v learn_v some_o wisdom_n to_o many_o say_v he_o who_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o can_v testify_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a how_o variable_a the_o state_n of_o religion_n stand_v in_o these_o day_n how_o hardly_o and_o with_o what_o difficulty_n it_o come_v forth_o what_o chance_n and_o change_v it_o suffer_v even_o as_o the_o king_n be_v rule_v and_o give_v ear_n sometime_o to_o one_o sometime_o to_o another_o so_o one_o while_o it_o go_v forward_o at_o another_o season_n as_o much_o backward_a again_o and_o sometime_o clean_o alter_v and_o change_v for_o a_o season_n according_a as_o they_o can_v prevail_v who_o be_v about_o the_o king_n so_o long_o as_o queen_n anne_n live_v the_o gospel_n have_v indifferent_a success_n here_o then_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o woman_n and_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n according_o after_o that_o she_o by_o sinister_a instigation_n of_o some_o about_o the_o king_n be_v make_v away_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v again_o to_o decline_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n stir_v open_fw-mi the_o lord_n cromwell_n opportune_o to_o help_v in_o that_o behalf_n who_o do_v much_o avail_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n here_o then_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o laic_a and_o manage_v religion_n according_o and_o much_o more_o have_v he_o bring_v to_o perfection_n if_o the_o pestilent_a adversary_n malign_v the_o prosperous_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o supplant_v his_o virtuous_a proceed_n mr._n fox_n name_v not_o cranmer_n among_o these_o worthy_n because_o he_o be_v a_o agent_n in_o many_o of_o those_o proceed_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o which_o
where_o they_o can_v be_v secure_a of_o no_o breach_n in_o great_a matter_n §_o 119_o reformation_n to_o η._n where_o concern_v the_o clergy_n concurrence_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o king_n reformation_n to_o η._n that_o the_o word_n urge_v out_o of_o the_o charge_n against_o winchester_n prove_v not_o the_o clergy_n reception_n of_o or_o submission_n to_o all_o the_o king_n injunction_n touch_v the_o reformation_n but_o only_o to_o the_o first_o injunction_n that_o whether_o they_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o first_o or_o to_o all_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o this_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o charge_n against_o winchester_n be_v draw_v there_o be_v as_o yet_o none_o other_o know_v to_o the_o council_n that_o do_v by_o open_a protestation_n and_o letter_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o charge_n show_v a_o wilful_a disobedience_n thereto_o etc._n etc._n or_o else_o the_o verity_n of_o they_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n which_o often_o signify_v a_o great_a opposition_n and_o averseness_n in_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n beside_o winchester_n to_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o that_o many_o be_v silence_v suspend_v imprison_v eject_v out_o of_o their_o spiritual_a preferment_n for_o this_o cause_n §_o 120_o for_o evidence_a which_o see_v first_o in_o fox_n p._n 1192._o bishop_n bonner_n protestation_n concern_v these_o first_o injunction_n and_o homily_n when_o they_o be_v tender_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o commissioner_n which_o protestation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v interpret_v a_o obedient_a reception_n or_o reverend_a observance_n of_o they_o that_o for_o it_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet._n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o gardiner_n and_o bonner_n lead_v bishop_n that_o it_o be_v do_v also_o by_o many_o other_o i_o pray_v you_o review_v mr._n fox_n word_n before_o recite_v §_o 107_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o bishop_n of_o church_n and_o diocese_n be_v change_v which_o you_o may_v compare_v with_o what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 107._o of_o the_o many_o new_a bishop_n make_v by_o king_n edward_n that_o learned_a man_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o foreign_a country_n sure_o not_o because_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o university_n be_v not_o so_o well_o study_v see_v their_o disputation_n but_o because_o not_o so_o conformable_a to_o the_o new_a prescription_n that_o of_o the_o old_a bishop_n some_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o ward_n some_o to_o another_o where_o he_o name_v bonner_n gardiner_n tonstal_n but_o may_v have_v mention_v also_o heath_n day_n vesy_n that_o we_o know_v of_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n muchwhat_a speak_v godwin_n p._n 223._o a._n d._n 1548_o who_o after_o have_v commend_v day_n and_o tonstal_n for_o very_o learned_a pre_n late_v say_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o man_n when_o in_o henry_n time_n they_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a light_n of_o our_o church_n he_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o order_n may_v by_o their_o example_n be_v admonish_v without_o dissimulation_n either_o to_o resign_v their_o bishopric_n to_o other_o that_o be_v think_v by_o the_o present_a time_n more_o worthy_a or_o be_v induce_v by_o this_o terror_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o present_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n late_o enact_v i._n e_fw-la by_o parliament_n thus_o he_o but_o that_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o these_o or_o of_o some_o other_o clergy_n as_o also_o that_o the_o dissent_n of_o many_o other_o to_o the_o king_n injunction_n who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o imprison_v for_o it_o precede_v the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o injunction_n by_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o convocation_n appear_v from_o the_o very_a act_n itself_o 2._o edw._n 6.1_o c._n where_o the_o parliament_n desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o all_o person_n that_o have_v offend_v in_o the_o premise_n i._n e_fw-la in_o refuse_v the_o form_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o mass_n 1184_o fox_n p._n 1184_o impose_v by_o the_o king_n before_o this_o act_n other_o than_o such_o person_n or_o person_n as_o now_o be_v and_o remain_v say_v the_o act_n in_o the_o ward_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n or_o in_o the_o fleet_n may_v be_v pardon_v thereof_o some_o clergy_n therefore_o be_v imprison_v for_o this_o cause_n before_o this_o act_n and_o more_o also_o have_v offend_v in_o this_o matter_n than_o those_o who_o be_v imprison_v who_o pardon_n here_o be_v beg_v by_o the_o parliament_n §_o 121_o which_o reluctance_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v see_v also_o in_o what_o mr._n fox_n relate_v p._n 1184_o who_o after_o he_o have_v first_o tell_v we_o how_o a_o new_a form_n of_o communion_n be_v agree_v on_o by_o certain_a learned_a man_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n which_o form_n you_o must_v know_v be_v not_o allow_v or_o see_v by_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n edward_n which_o parliament_n appoint_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n indeed_o but_o this_o may_v have_v be_v observe_v without_o alter_v or_o add_v one_o syllable_n to_o the_o mass_n and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o council_n to_o be_v due_o execute_v both_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o subordinate_a clergy_n thus_o complain_v nevertheless_o say_v he_o as_o at_o no_o time_n any_o thing_n can_v be_v so_o well_o do_v of_o the_o godly_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a will_v find_v some_o mean_n to_o deface_v the_o same_o so_o likewise_o at_o this_o present_a through_o the_o perverse_a obstinacy_n and_o dissemble_a frowardness_n of_o many_o inferior_a priest_n and_o minister_n of_o cathedral_n and_o other_o church_n of_o this_o realm_n there_o do_v arise_v a_o marvellous_a schism_n and_o variety_n of_o fashion_n in_o celebrate_v the_o common_a service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o zealous_o allow_v the_o king_n proceed_n do_v glad_o follow_v the_o order_n thereof_o and_o other_o though_o not_o so_o willing_o admit_v they_o do_v yet_o dissemble_o and_o patch_o use_v some_o part_n of_o they_o but_o many_o careless_o contemn_v all_o will_v still_o exercise_v their_o old_a wont_a popery_n i._n e_fw-la in_o other_o language_n will_v still_o retain_v the_o former_a solemn_a church_n service_n thus_o he._n now_o this_o variety_n of_o fashion_n only_o mention_v by_o fox_n if_o you_o desire_v more_o particular_o to_o know_v we_o find_v a_o more_o punctual_a relation_n thereof_o in_o parsons_n 3_o convers_n of_o england_n 2._o part_n 12._o chapter_n what_o a_o babylonical_a confusion_n say_v he_o in_o the_o two_o first_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n ensue_v upon_o these_o innovation_n in_o all_o church_n be_v wonderful_a to_o recount_v for_o some_o priest_n say_v the_o latin_a mass_n some_o the_o english_a communion_n some_o both_o some_o neither_o some_o half_n of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o other_o this_o be_v very_o ordinary_a to_o say_v the_o introitus_fw-la &_o confiteor_fw-la in_o english_a and_o then_o the_o collect_v and_o some_o other_o part_n in_o latin_a after_o that_o again_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o english_a and_o then_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o latin_a and_o last_o the_o benediction_n and_o last_o gospel_n in_o english_a but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n and_o impiety_n some_o do_v consecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n other_o do_v not_o but_o will_v tell_v the_o people_n beforehand_o that_o they_o will_v not_o consecrate_v but_o restore_v they_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n back_o again_o as_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o only_o add_v to_o it_o the_o church_n benediction_n and_o those_o that_o do_v consecrate_v do_v consecrate_v in_o divers_a form_n some_o aloud_o some_o in_o secret_a some_o in_o one_o form_n of_o word_n some_o in_o another_o and_o after_o consecration_n some_o hold_v up_o the_o host_n to_o be_v adore_v after_o the_o old_a fashion_n and_o some_o do_v not_o and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a some_o do_v kneel_v down_o and_o adore_v other_o do_v shut_v their_o eye_n other_o turn_v away_o their_o face_n other_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n crve_v idolatry_n hitherto_o parson_n view_v also_o dr._n heylin_n hist._n of_o reform_v p._n 63.74_o concern_v thismatter_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o averse_a and_o unsatisfied_a divers_a of_o the_o clergy_n be_v with_o the_o king_n alteration_n §_o 122_o and_o this_o not_o only_o before_o his_o new_a liturgy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n but_o after_o also_o for_o afterward_o we_o find_v the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n fox_n p._n 1186._o complain_v that_o it_o
then_o a_o church_n under_o persecution_n until_o moses_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n a_o lawful_a magistrate_n over_o they_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o for_o all_o the_o world_n no_o magistrate_n do_v assemble_v they_o in_o egypt_n and_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o have_v none_o to_o do_v it_o but_o this_o be_v no_o bar_n but_o when_o moses_n arise_v authorise_a by_o god_n &_o have_v the_o trumpet_n by_o god_n deliver_v to_o he_o he_o may_v take_v they_o keep_v they_o use_v they_o for_o that_o end_n for_z which_o god_n give_v they_o to_o assemble_v the_o congregation_n shall_v moses_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v then_o pharaoh_n or_o constantine_n then_o nero_n see_v also_o 52._o also_o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o c._n 52._o dr_n field_n his_o three_o thesis_n be_v that_o the_o secular_a prince_n can_v 77._o can_v soave_fw-it hist_n of_o conc._n tr._n pag._n 77._o depose_v or_o eject_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n in_o his_o dominion_n any_o of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o introduce_v other_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o eject_v but_o the_o quaestion_a here_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o prince_n can_v eject_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n but_o whether_o he_o can_v depose_v any_o for_o not_o exercise_v it_o while_o the_o clergy_n faithful_o discharge_v their_o office_n the_o prince_n ought_v to_o protect_v they_o and_o if_o for_o this_o they_o suffer_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v martyr_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v abuse_v their_o power_n and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v whether_o civil_a law_n may_v not_o inhibit_v they_o the_o use_v of_o it_o this_o author_n hold_v the_o negative_a and_o tell_v we_o one_a they_o can_v eject_v they_o at_o pleasure_n without_o give_v any_o cause_n thereof_o but_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o reform_a prince_n ever_o eject_v any_o without_o a_o cause_n give_v and_o therefore_o he_o add_v 2_o neither_o may_v prince_n depose_v they_o for_o any_o cause_n which_o concern_v thing_n spiritual_a but_o with_o this_o limitation_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n i_o can_v wish_v he_o have_v here_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o thing_n spiritual_a for_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o person_n spiritual_a be_v of_o great_a extent_n d_o pope_n paul_n the_o 3d_o tell_v the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o priest_n concubine_n be_v of_o ecclsiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o he_o give_v we_o his_o reason_n for_o his_o assertion_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v a_o competent_a one_o have_v as_o well_o potestatem_fw-la in_o causam_fw-la as_o in_o personam_fw-la and_o the_o prince_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o one_a thesis_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o judge_v such_o cause_n pure_o spiritual_a now_o the_o power_n deny_v to_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o one_a thesis_n be_v to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o may_v not_o the_o prince_n judge_n whether_o a_o ecclesiastic_a deserve_v deprivation_n without_o determine_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o he_o judge_v according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n or_o may_v not_o he_o appoint_v such_o delegate_n as_o can_v determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v all_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o a_o clergyman_n may_v be_v deprive_v mere_o spiritual_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o thesis_n he_o prove_v the_o ejection_n of_o the_o western_a patriarch_n unlawful_a 37._o pag._n 37._o now_o be_v not_o this_o matter_n of_o faith_n already_o determine_v by_o the_o clergy_n have_v they_o not_o unanimous_o decree_v that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n here_o than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o can_v the_o king_n be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v act_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o yet_o that_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v apply_v to_o this_o thesis_n as_o for_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v not_o that_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v for_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o regal_a supremacy_n 70._o pag._n 70._o but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o want_v no_o new_a determination_n for_o the_o church-autority_n have_v decide_v it_o in_o their_o synod_n in_o king_n henry_n reign_n but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o judge_n be_v not_o canonical_a as_o be_v the_o king_n commissioner_n part_n clergy_n part_n laity_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o cause_n pure_o canonical_a for_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n be_v not_o only_o a_o infringement_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o also_o a_o violation_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n bonner_n and_o gardiner_n they_o be_v accuse_v for_o not_o assert_v the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o king_n in_o his_o nonage_n nor_o do_v they_o plead_v conscience_n for_o not_o do_v it_o but_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n 165._o fact_n burn._n he_o ref._n part_n 2._o l._n 1._o p._n 127._o 165._o the_o same_o objection_n be_v then_o make_v against_o their_o deprivation_n as_o be_v reassume_v by_o this_o author_n now_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o return_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o the_o sentence_n be_v only_o of_o deprivation_n from_o their_o see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o entire_o of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o be_v of_o a_o mix_v nature_n so_o that_o layman_n may_v join_v in_o it_o &_o since_o they_o have_v take_v commission_n from_o the_o king_n for_o their_o bishopric_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v they_o only_o during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n they_o can_v not_o complain_v of_o their_o deprivation_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n other_o who_o look_v far_o back_o remember_v that_o constantine_n the_o emp._n have_v appoint_v secular_a man_n to_o inquire_v into_o some_o thing_n object_v to_o bishop_n who_o be_v call_v cognitores_fw-la or_o trier_n and_o such_o have_v examine_v the_o business_n of_o coecilian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n even_o upon_o a_o appeal_n after_o it_o have_v be_v try_v by_o several_a synod_n and_o give_v judgement_n against_o donatus_n and_o his_o party_n the_o same_o constantine_n have_v also_o by_o his_o authority_n put_v eustathius_n out_o of_o antioch_n athanasius_n out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o paul_n out_o of_o constantinople_n and_o though_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n complain_v of_o their_o particular_n as_o do_v unjust_o at_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o the_o arrian_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o such_o case_n 127._o ibid._n p._n 127._o but_o neither_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o this_o author_n allow_v to_o be_v a_o proper_a judge_n &_o that_o because_o he_o do_v not_o act_n by_o his_o canonical_a superiority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n he_o joint_o with_o the_o rest_n receive_v from_o the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o the_o less_o the_o power_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a because_o he_o be_v also_o the_o king_n commissioner_n by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v the_o decree_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n will_v be_v invalid_a because_o they_o be_v call_v to_o determine_v controversy_n by_o the_o command_n of_o emperor_n but_o how_o uncanonical_a soever_o king_n edward_n bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v he_o do_v not_o except_v against_o queen_n mary_n bishop_n though_o they_o in_o deprive_v the_o reform_a act_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o queen_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n eject_v in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v it_o be_v for_o a_o civil_a cause_n i._n e._n refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a in_o her_o father_n time_n and_o unlawful_a in_o she_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v contrive_v by_o roman_a catholics_n in_o that_o reign_n and_o scruple_v by_o the_o same_o roman_a catholics_n in_o this_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v inoffensive_a when_o express_v in_o large_a term_n and_o scandalous_a when_o mitigate_v whence_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o refuser_n espy_v so_o much_o obliquity_n in_o that_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v all_o take_v before_o probable_o either_o as_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o edward_n the_o 6_o whence_o this_o change_n of_o thing_n proceed_v unless_o from_o secret_a intimation_n from_o rome_n or_o their_o own_o obstinacy_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v conjecture_v as_o for_o his_o note_n that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o clergy_n may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o the_o patriarch_n for_o any_o authority_n which_o he_o stand_v possess_v of_o by_o such_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o can_v just_o be_v pretend_v to_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n he_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v by_o our_o author_n that_o patriarch_n be_v a_o humane_a institution_n that_o as_o they_o be_v erect_v so_o they_o
church-government_n part_n v._o a_o relation_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o examine_v by_o the_o thesis_n deliver_v in_o the_o four_o former_a part_n print_a at_o oxford_n 1687._o the_o content_n chap._n i._n eight_o thesis_n pre-posed_n whereby_o to_o try_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o reformation_n §_o 1._o chap._n ii_o three_o head_n of_o this_o discourse_n i._o 1._o head_n how_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v first_o induce_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o new_a regal_a supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n §_o 17._o and_o how_o far_o only_o at_o the_o first_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v allow_v it_o §_o 23._o chap._n iii_o ii_o 2._o head_n concern_v what_o supremacy_n be_v afterward_o by_o degree_n confer_v on_o or_o also_o claim_v by_o the_o prince_n §_o 26._o n._n 2._o 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o chap._n iu._n 2._o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o §_o 38._o chap._n v._n the_o former_a supremacy_n disclaim_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o her_o day_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n re-acknowledged_n §_o 48._o and_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church-doctrine_n under_o king_n edward_n condemn_v §_o 51._o that_o queen_n mary_n clergy_n be_v a_o lawful_a clergy_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n be_v not_o lawful_o eject_v §_o 54._o neither_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n eject_v they_o nor_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o bishop_n deprive_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v lawful_o eject_v both_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o as_o to_o the_o judge_n §_o 64._o where_o concern_v the_o burn_a of_o those_o who_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v by_o the_o church_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n §_o 65._o and_o therefore_o other_o lawful_o introduce_v in_o their_o place_n chap._n vi_o 3._o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o as_o ample_a a_o supremacy_n be_v claim_v and_o by_o parliament_n confer_v on_o she_o as_o on_o king_n henry_n or_o edward_n §_o 70._o where_o concern_v certain_a qualification_n of_o her_o supremacy_n urge_v by_o the_o reform_a §_o 72._o and_o the_o reply_v to_o they_o but_o such_o supremacy_n not_o acknowledge_v or_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n §_o 77._o chap._n vii_o iii_o 3._o head_n how_o according_a to_o such_o supremacy_n assume_v these_o three_o prince_n act_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n §_o 78._o 1._o the_o act_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o the_o abrogate_a of_o former_a ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o compile_v a_o new_a body_n of_o they_o in_o put_v forth_o a_o model_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o six_o article_n §_o 81._o where_o concern_v the_o complaint_n make_v by_o protestant_n of_o his_o abuse_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o consecrate_v and_o confirm_v of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o §_o 86._o in_o the_o put_n down_o of_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n §_o 87._o the_o pretence_n thereof_o §_o 89._o reflection_n upon_o these_o pretence_n §_o 93._o in_o the_o dispense_n with_o the_o former_a church_n canon_n concern_v marriage_n fast_n holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n §_o 99_o in_o the_o publish_n and_o afterward_o prohibit_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n §_o 101._o chap._n viii_o 2._o the_o act_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n §_o 104._o 1._o set_a down_o first_o more_o general_o in_o put_v forth_o certain_a injunction_n and_o doctrinal_a homily_n send_v commission_n through_o the_o realm_n and_o eject_v the_o refractory_a clergy_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o preach_v till_o he_o have_v settle_v religion_n the_o defence_n make_v by_o the_o protestant_n divine_v concern_v king_n edward_n proceed_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o reply_n thereto_o §_o 111._o where_o concern_v the_o clergy_n concurrence_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o king_n reformation_n §_o 119._o chap._n ix_o 2._o more_o particular_o in_o send_v certain_a doctrinal_a article_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o repeal_n the_o six_o article_n pass_v by_o synod_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n §_o 137._o in_o seize_v on_o religious_a house_n and_o some_o bishop_n land_n and_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o monastic_a vow_n in_o deface_a image_n in_o enjoin_v administration_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n §_o 142._o in_o suppress_v the_o former_a church-liturgy_n ordinal_n and_o other_o ritual_n §_o 143._o in_o set_v up_o new_a form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n §_o 144._o of_o ordination_n §_o 145._o of_o common-prayer_n §_o 146._o out_o of_o which_o be_v eject_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n §_o 147._o where_o 1._o concern_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o first_o common-prayer-book_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 148._o 2._o concern_v the_o further_a alteration_n in_o the_o second_o common-prayer-book_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n §_o 149._o 3._o concern_v the_o reduction_n of_o some_o thing_n touch_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o new_a common-prayer-book_n prepare_v for_o scotland_n to_o the_o first_o form_n of_o king_n edward_n §_o 150._o much_o complain_v of_o in_o laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la §_o 151._o and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prohibit_v when_o none_o other_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n §_o 152._o and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n expunge_v out_o of_o the_o litany_n §_o 154._o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o sacerdotal_a confession_n relax_v §_o 155._o chap._n x._o in_o set_v forth_o a_o second_o form_n of_o common-prayer_n than_o which_o the_o first_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n much_o more_o moderate_a §_o 157._o in_o which_o second_o book_n be_v rectify_v and_o remove_v many_o thing_n which_o give_v offence_n in_o the_o former_a §_o 158._o among_o the_o rest_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o several_a expression_n that_o seem_v to_o infer_v the_o real_a or_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n §_o 160._o where_o concern_v the_o reduction_n of_o some_o thing_n touch_v this_o presence_n make_v in_o the_o new_a liturgy_n for_o scotland_n to_o king_n edward_n first_o form_n §_o 161._o much_o complain_v of_o in_o laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la in_o the_o abrogation_n of_o several_a ecclesiastical_a law_n concern_v fast_n celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n &c_n &c_n last_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o 42_o article_n of_o religion_n different_a from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 165._o where_o whether_o these_o article_n be_v pass_v by_o any_o synod_n chap._n xi_o 3._o the_o act_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n §_o 170._o all_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n day_n be_v reverse_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n her_o calling_n of_o a_o synod_n which_o declare_v against_o the_o reformation_n a_o disputation_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o râ—â—â—â—med_a divine_n §_o 177._o the_o regal_a supremacy_n and_o all_o that_o king_n edward_n have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n now_o reestablish_v by_o the_o qu._n and_o parliament_n §_o 179._o but_o not_o by_o the_o clergy_n the_o eject_v of_o the_o bishop_n for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o her_o supremacy_n §_o 180._o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o this_o ejection_n concern_v regal_a supremacy_n how_o far_o it_o seem_v to_o extend_v §_o 181._o how_o far_o not_o §_o 183._o that_o submission_n to_o the_o regal_a supremacy_n in_o this_o late_a kind_n be_v require_v from_o those_o bishop_n §_o 184._o concern_v foreign_a supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v §_o 185._o that_o the_o renounce_v such_o supremacy_n be_v require_v of_o those_o bishop_n §_o 186._o that_o so_o many_o of_o queen_n mary_n bishop_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_o eject_v on_o any_o other_o ground_n as_o will_v render_v the_o protestant_a bishop_n a_o major_a part_n §_o 187._o chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o queen_n protestant_a bishop_n remain_v since_o king_n edward_n day_n §_o 190._o n._n 1._o concern_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o new_a bishop_n ordain_v in_o qu._n elizabeth_n day_n §_o 191._o whether_o their_o ordination_n unlawful_a according_a to_o the_o church_n canon_n §_o 193._o where_o concern_v the_o queen_n as_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_n her_o dispense_n with_o the_o former_a ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o their_o ordination_n §_o 194._o chap._n xiii_o digression_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o several_a protestant_n divine_v touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o prince_n reform_v of_o religion_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n against_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o to_o he_o seem_v a_o necessity_n that_o require_v it_o 196._o opinion_n of_o dr._n field_n §_o 197._o of_o mr._n mason_n §_o 199._o
they_o and_o all_o the_o cause_n emergent_a from_o they_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_n of_o such_o be_v cause_n of_o faith_n ministration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n subordination_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o their_o superior_a rite_n liturgy_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o rule_n p._n 236_o whatsoever_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n do_v take_v cognizance_n of_o before_o it_o be_v christian_n the_o same_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o after_o it_o be_v christen_v and_o these_o be_v all_o action_n civil_a all_o public_a violation_n of_o justice_n all_o breach_n of_o municipal_a law_n these_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o unless_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n these_o be_v indulge_v to_o it_o these_o by_o their_o favour_n then_o indulge_v but_o not_o so_o the_o former_a according_o p._n 239._o he_o say_v both_o prince_n and_o bishop_n have_v indict_v synod_n in_o several_a age_n upon_o the_o exigence_n of_o several_a occasion_n and_o have_v several_a power_n for_o the_o engagement_n of_o clerical_a obedience_n and_o attendance_n upon_o such_o solemnity_n that_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n have_v a_o compulsory_a derive_v from_o christ_n only_o viz._n infliction_n of_o censure_n by_o excommunication_n or_o other_o minores_fw-la plagae_fw-la which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a of_o the_o jurisdiction_n viz._n that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o external_a compulsory_n i._n e_fw-la as_o he_o say_v before_o to_o superadd_a a_o temporal_a penalty_n upon_o contumacy_n or_o some_o other_o way_n abett_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 243._o he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o case_n in_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n bishop_n may_v or_o in_o which_o they_o must_v use_v excommunication_n no_o power_n can_v forbid_v they_o for_o what_o power_n christ_n have_v give_v they_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o and_o p._n 144._o that_o the_o church_n may_v inflict_v her_o censure_n upon_o her_o delinquent_a child_n without_o ask_v leave_n that_o christ_n be_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o he_o be_v her_o warrant_n and_o security_n and_o p._n 245._o that_o the_o king_n supreme_a regal_a power_n in_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o priestly_a office_n be_v not_o precise_o by_o god_n law_n employ_v for_o regiment_n and_o cure_n of_o soul_n i_o suppose_v those_o he_o name_v before_o p._n 237._o and_o in_o these_o also_o that_o all_o the_o external_a compulsory_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o he_o expound_v it_o before_o p._n 239_o be_v the_o king_n and_o last_o p._n 241._o he_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n in_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n emperor_n make_v humble_a and_o fair_a remonstrance_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o as_o they_o may_v not_o entrench_v upon_o the_o royalty_n so_o neither_o betray_v the_o right_n which_o christ_n concredit_v to_o they_o to_o the_o encroachment_n of_o a_o exterior_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n i._n e_fw-la the_o royal._n see_v the_o like_a expression_n frequent_a in_o bishop_n bramhal_o schism_n guard_v p._n 61._o all_o which_o our_o king_n say_v he_o assume_v to_o themselves_o be_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o coactive_a power_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o person_n capable_a of_o the_o respective_a branch_n of_o it_o i._n e_fw-la of_o that_o regiment_n and_o p._n 63_o he_o comment_v thus_o on_o the_o 37_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o see_v the_o power_n be_v political_a the_o sword_n be_v political_a all_o be_v political_a our_o king_n leave_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a to_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v leave_v it_o and_o p._n 92_o he_o say_v we_o see_v the_o primitive_a father_n do_v assemble_v synod_n and_o make_v canon_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a emperor_n but_o they_o have_v no_o coactive_a power_n to_o compel_v any_o man_n against_o his_o will_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o power_n which_o christian_n prince_n bring_v in_o to_o they_o without_o take_v away_o i_o hope_v any_o of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n hold_v under_o heathen_a prince_n and_o p._n 119_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n be_v always_o esteem_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o canon_n both_o for_o compose_v of_o they_o and_o execute_v of_o they_o but_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o to_o make_v they_o law_n he_o mean_v such_o law_n for_o observance_n of_o which_o secular_a coaction_n may_v be_v use_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v require_v and_o to_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o coactive_a power_n to_o execute_v they_o the_o prince_n grant_v or_o concession_n be_v needful_a do_v not_o this_o bishop_n mean_v here_o that_o bishop_n may_v both_o compose_v and_o execute_v canon_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o use_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n only_o that_o they_o can_v use_v no_o coaction_n by_o pecuniary_a or_o corporal_a punishment_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o without_o he_o but_o see_v below_o §_o 22._o the_o bishop_n deprive_v of_o the_o former_a power_n in_o the_o reformation_n see_v more_o of_o this_o §_o 35._o n._n 2._o and_o answer_v to_o chalc._n p._n 161._o he_o say_v it_o be_v coercive_a and_o compulsory_a and_o corrobatory_a power_n it_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o regulate_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o actual_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o external_a court_v of_o the_o church_n why_o or_o under_o what_o pretence_n to_o prevent_v say_v he_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n not_o therefore_o to_o examine_v what_o in_o those_o external_a court_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pass_v agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o god_n word_n for_o this_o prince_n be_v to_o learn_v from_o those_o courts_n which_o belong_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n thus_o he_o last_o see_v the_o king_n last_o paper_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n p_o 3_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n under_o pagan_a prince_n have_v no_o outward_a coercive_a power_n over_o man_n person_n or_o estate_n no_o more_o have_v they_o now_o except_v from_o and_o during_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n yet_o inasmuch_o as_o every_o christian_a man_n when_o he_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o by_o that_o his_o own_o voluntary_a act_n put_v himself_o under_o their_o government_n so_o christian_a man_n do_v still_o prince_n and_o all_o they_o exercise_v a_o very_a large_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n in_o receive_v accusation_n convent_v the_o accuse_v examine_v witness_n judge_v of_o crime_n against_o god_n law_n exclude_v such_o man_n as_o they_o find_v guilty_a of_o scandalous_a offence_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n enjoin_v penancy_n upon_o they_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o subsume_v the_o same_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n the_o same_o church_n discipline_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v and_o must_v be_v allow_v still_o in_o christian_a state_n be_v thing_n which_o as_o bishop_n carleton_n say_v prince_n can_v neither_o give_v to_o nor_o take_v from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v allow_v still_o all_o those_o mean_n absolute_o sine-quibus_a non_fw-la such_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v and_o these_o be_v mean_n absolute_o necessary_a convening_n for_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n know_v the_o fact_n for_o excommunication_n therefore_o in_o case_n the_o christian_a prince_n will_v not_o call_v they_o they_o may_v assemble_v themselves_o when_o the_o church_n necessity_n require_v such_o canon_n and_o when_o the_o christian_a secular_a court_n will_v not_o they_o may_v examine_v the_o fact_n of_o those_o who_o be_v accuse_v to_o they_o of_o delinquency_n but_o this_o in_o order_n to_o church_n punishment_n only_o when_o ever_o the_o christian_a prince_n or_o state_n be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o heathen_a in_o his_o withdraw_a and_o prohibit_v these_o necessary_a thing_n then_o may_v they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o former_o in_o heathenism_n i._n e_o do_v these_o thing_n without_o their_o leave_n against_o their_o prohibition_n all_o the_o plea_n that_o a_o secular_a state_n subject_v itself_o to_o the_o church_n can_v make_v for_o meddle_v in_o such_o spiritual_a affair_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v now_o as_o former_o to_o do_v all_o because_o the_o state_n with_o its_o more_o aw_a power_n will_v do_v something_o for_o it_o which_o
he_o discover_v the_o king_n affection_n settle_v on_o anne_n bullen_n one_o incline_v to_o lutheranism_n 1036._o see_v fox_n p._n 988._o 1036._o he_o prove_v averse_a now_o to_o what_o he_o have_v former_o advance_v and_o delay_n the_o decision_n of_o the_o divorce_n so_o long_o till_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n move_v thereto_o by_o the_o emperor_n nephew_n to_o queen_n katherine_n do_v upon_o her_o appeal_n revoke_v the_o cause_n to_o rome_n and_o inhibit_v the_o legate_n proceed_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o some_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o english_a clergy_n 1610._o see_v fox_n p._n 96._o and_o 962._o edit_fw-la 1610._o whether_o it_o be_v conscientious_o or_o out_o of_o the_o same_o disaffection_n of_o they_o to_o anne_n bullen_n i_o can_v tell_v much_o dislike_v the_o same_o divorce_n §_o 18_o the_o king_n for_o this_o much_o displease_v with_o both_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n first_o accuse_v the_o cardinal_n to_o have_v incur_v a_o praemunire_n for_o have_v exercise_v his_o legantine_n office_n in_o his_o dominion_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n contrary_a to_o a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o yet_o have_v the_o king_n former_o be_v please_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o court_n as_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o his_o delegated_a judge_n together_o with_o campegius_fw-la in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n divorce_n upon_o this_o he_o be_v condemn_v 21._o see_v godw._n annal._n an._n reg._n henr._n 21._o and_o all_o his_o estate_n seize_v on_o by_o the_o king_n though_o the_o cardinal_n plead_v that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o execute_v his_o power_n legantine_n before_o the_o king_n have_v be_v please_v to_o ratify_v it_o with_o his_o royal_a assent_n give_v under_o his_o seal_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v not_o produce_v that_o and_o all_o his_o good_n be_v take_v from_o he_o see_v godwin_n annal_n p._n 107._o who_o also_o p._n 119._o say_v 119._o see_v godw._n annal._n p._n 107_o and_o p._n 119._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o wolsey_n be_v license_v to_o exercise_v his_o authority_n legantine_n §_o 19_o after_o this_o fall_n of_o wolsey_n next_o a_o bill_n be_v give_v up_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v 1530._o and_o the_o sum_n demand_v from_o the_o clergy_n as_o conspire_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o a_o 100000_o l._n charge_n that_o the_o king_n have_v be_v put_v to_o to_o obtain_v so_o many_o instrument_n from_o foreign_a university_n which_o have_v decide_v this_o matter_n from_o which_o university_n the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v procure_v their_o suffrage_n for_o his_o divorce_n not_o without_o see_v several_a of_o they_o with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o several_a author_n produce_v by_o sanders_n p._n 49._o etc._n etc._n some_o of_o those_o he_o quote_v say_v that_o they_o have_v money_n offer_v to_o themselves_o some_o that_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o receive_v by_o other_o though_o with_o your_o leave_n to_o make_v here_o a_o little_a digression_n touch_v this_o controversy_n these_o university_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o consider_v only_o the_o point_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o one_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n when_o such_o former_a marriage_n be_v consummate_v by_o carnal_a know_v of_o she_o see_v the_o determination_n of_o paris_n and_o other_o in_o hollinsh_fw-mi p._n 924._o put_v in_o the_o clause_n so_o that_o the_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v without_o consider_v that_o circumstance_n whether_o katherine_n be_v carnal_o know_v by_o her_o first_o husband_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o advocate_n prince_n arthur_n be_v think_v somewhat_o infirm_a and_o be_v but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o marry_v she_o and_o die_v short_o after_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o have_v the_o curiosity_n what_o be_v say_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o that_o marriage_n in_o fox_n mon._n p._n 958._o edit_fw-la 1610._o against_o it_o in_o sanders_n the_o schism_n angelo_fw-mi l._n 1._o l._n p._n 40._o yet_o though_o the_o former_a marriage_n have_v be_v consummate_a many_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n of_o several_a nation_n among_o who_o be_v fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o tonstall_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr who_o you_o may_v find_v diligent_o reckon_v up_o to_o the_o number_n of_o almost_o twenty_o by_o sanders_n the_o schism_n angli_fw-la 1._o l._n p._n 42._o 53_o 54._o write_v book_n in_o justification_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o henry_n with_o katherine_n be_v a_o matter_n dispensable_a for_o though_o this_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n that_o papa_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dispensandi_fw-la in_o impediment_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la naturali_fw-la conjugium_fw-la dirimentibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la jure_fw-la canonico_n tantum_fw-la dirimunt_fw-la yet_o some_o of_o these_o author_n hold_v first_o that_o all_o the_o impediment_n name_v in_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v not_o dirimentia_fw-la conjugium_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la naturali_fw-la which_o only_o now_o oblige_v christian_n and_o then_o second_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o affinity_n only_o primus_fw-la gradus_fw-la rectae_fw-la lineae_fw-la as_o between_o father_n and_o his_o son_n wife_n and_o not_o primus_fw-la gradus_fw-la lineae_fw-la collateralis_fw-la or_o transversae_fw-la as_o between_o the_o brother_n and_o his_o brother_n wife_n be_v such_o a_o impediment_n as_o do_v dirimere_fw-la conjugium_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la naturali_fw-la and_o indispensable_o other_o gather_v the_o law_n in_o levit._n 18.16_o dispensable_a in_o some_o case_n from_o the_o express_a dispensation_n make_v therein_o deut._n 25.5_o now_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n between_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o spain_n be_v a_o motive_n for_o such_o dispensation_n much_o more_o considerable_a than_o that_o mention_v in_o deut._n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o decease_a see_v card._n cajetan_n de_fw-fr conjug_n reg._n angl._n 6._o c._n and_o for_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o university_n after_o you_o have_v read_v the_o story_n in_o sanders_n p._n 49_o 50_o 51._o concern_v they_o and_o especial_o concern_v oxford_n as_o likewise_o what_o be_v say_v by_o lord_n herbert_n hist_o hen._n 8._o p._n 324_o 325._o see_v what_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1._o mar._n 1._o c._n say_v of_o they_o viz._n that_o this_o marriage_n betwixt_o henry_n and_o katherine_n be_v solemnize_v by_o the_o deliberate_a and_o mature_a consideration_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o notable_a man_n in_o learning_n in_o those_o day_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o perverse_a affection_n of_o some_o a_o very_a few_o person_n for_o their_o own_o singular_a glory_n and_o vain_a reputation_n pretend_v the_o same_o marriage_n to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o intent_n cause_v the_o seal_n as_o well_o of_o certain_a university_n in_o italy_n and_o france_n to_o be_v get_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n by_o the_o corruption_n with_o money_n of_o a_o few_o light_a person_n scholar_n of_o the_o say_a university_n as_o also_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o sinister_a work_n secret_a threaten_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o archbishop_n cranmer_n in_o give_v sentence_n that_o the_o say_a matrimony_n be_v unlawful_a take_v his_o foundation_n partly_o upon_o his_o own_o unadvised_a judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n join_v therewith_o the_o pretend_a testimony_n of_o the_o say_a university_n and_o partly_o upon_o bare_a and_o most_o untrue_a conjecture_n i._n e_fw-la concern_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o former_a marriage_n of_o katherine_n with_o arthur_n and_o see_v what_o lord_n hâ—rbert_n deliver_v of_o the_o hesitancy_n of_o the_o german_a protestant_a divine_n be_v several_a time_n and_o that_o long_a after_o the_o divorce_n make_v request_v thereto_o by_o king_n henry_n to_o declare_v the_o divorce_n lawful_a p._n 448._o and_o 379._o where_o he_o say_v that_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o divorce_n propose_v to_o the_o german_a divine_v luther_n justus_n ionas_n philip_n melancthon_n and_o other_o they_o delay_v to_o approve_v it_o and_o the_o king_n be_v judicious_o advise_v by_o his_o agent_n from_o thence_o not_o to_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o which_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a to_o grant_v i_o have_v make_v this_o digression_n to_o show_v you_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v in_o this_o difficult_a matter_n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o pope_n stand_v not_o alone_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o how_o the_o several_a interest_n of_o several_a time_n justify_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n in_o hand_n §_o 19_o the_o foresay_a sum_n of_o 100000_o l._n spend_v
upon_o the_o university_n abroad_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o parliament_n from_o the_o clergy_n at_o home_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n and_o some_o other_o chief_a among_o they_o be_v through_o their_o falsehood_n and_o dissimulation_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o foreign_a expense_n which_o sum_n they_o resolute_o refuse_v to_o contribute_v the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v sue_v by_o the_o king_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o king_n bench_n in_o a_o praemunire_n also_o for_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o cardinal_n power_n legantine_n exercise_v by_o he_o ignorant_o or_o presumptuous_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o allowance_n first_o obtain_v the_o clergy_n thus_o become_v liable_a at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o their_o person_n and_o confiscation_n of_o their_o estate_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o house_n of_o convocation_n offer_v to_o pay_v for_o their_o ransom_n the_o demand_v 100000_o l._n §_o 20_o but_o the_o king_n have_v now_o no_o hope_n of_o obtain_v a_o licence_n for_o his_o divorce_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o at_o this_o time_n stand_v much_o in_o awe_n of_o the_o emperor_n victorious_a in_o italy_n and_o a_o near_a kinsman_n and_o favourer_n of_o queen_n katherine_n that_o the_o pope_n decree_n may_v be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o he_o negociate_n also_o by_o his_o agent_n with_o the_o clergy_n whilst_o in_o these_o fear_n to_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n within_o his_o dominion_n make_v account_n that_o this_o obtain_v he_o have_v the_o assent_n of_o his_o own_o clergy_n at_o his_o beck_n for_o the_o null_n of_o his_o former_a marriage_n therefore_o in_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o clergy_n petition_v to_o the_o king_n for_o release_v of_o the_o praemunire_n it_o be_v signify_v from_o the_o court_n cujus_fw-la consilii_fw-la cranmerus_fw-la &_o cromwellus_fw-la clam_fw-la authores_fw-la fuisse_fw-la existimabantur_fw-la say_v the_o author_n antiq._n brittanic_a p._n 325._o that_o a_o title_n shall_v be_v prefix_v wherein_o they_o shall_v style_v the_o king_n ecclesiae_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la anglicani_n protector_n &_o supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la or_o else_o the_o petition_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v to_o which_o with_o some_o difficulty_n they_o agree_v so_o as_o qualify_a it_o with_o this_o clause_n quantum_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la christi_fw-la licet_fw-la but_o the_o king_n again_o except_v at_o this_o limitation_n as_o unworthy_a the_o clergy_n who_o either_o do_v or_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o definitive_o instruct_v other_o what_o christ_n law_n do_v or_o do_v not_o allow_v at_o last_o upon_o renew_a threat_n this_o clause_n also_o be_v procure_v to_o be_v omit_v see_v antiquit._n brittannic_n p._n 326._o sed_fw-la regi_fw-la say_v that_o author_n displicuit_fw-la ancipitem_fw-la dubiamque_fw-la mitigationem_fw-la &_o moderationem_fw-la verborum_fw-la a_o cleri_fw-la svi_fw-la synodo_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la lege_fw-la aut_fw-la certa_fw-la fuit_fw-la aut_fw-la certa_fw-la esse_fw-la debuit_fw-la tam_fw-la frigide_a proferri_fw-la itaque_fw-la cromwellum_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la iterum_fw-la mandans_fw-la eam_fw-la aut_fw-la tolli_fw-la voluit_fw-la aut_fw-la clerum_fw-la incursas_fw-la sanctionum_fw-la paenas_fw-la pati_fw-la omnium_fw-la igitur_fw-la ex_fw-la sententiis_fw-la rex_fw-la sine_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la ullâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la angliae_fw-la supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la declaratus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o after_o the_o clergy_n who_o much_o allege_a that_o the_o king_n or_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n may_v upon_o this_o title_n ruin_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o order_n spiritual_a matter_n without_o or_o against_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o have_v obtain_v a_o voluntary_a promise_n from_o he_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o will_v never_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grant_v assume_v to_o himself_o any_o more_o power_n over_o the_o clergy_n than_o all_o other_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v assume_v nor_o that_o he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o they_o in_o alter_v order_v or_o judge_v in_o any_o spiritual_a matter_n see_v bishop_n fisher_n life_n publish_v by_o dr._n bayly_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o exclude_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o western_a patriarch_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o transfer_v such_o authority_n for_o the_o future_a to_o the_o king_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o four_o thesis_n because_o some_o such_o authority_n be_v confer_v on_o this_o patriarch_n by_o superior_a council_n and_o which_o act_n be_v so_o pass_v by_o they_o that_o as_o dr._n hammond_n acknowledge_v of_o schism_n 7._o c._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v 20._o see_v church_n gou._n 1._o part_v §._o 4._o and_o §._o 20._o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n which_o hang_v over_o they_o by_o a_o praemunire_n incur_v by_o they_o can_v probable_o have_v incline_v they_o to_o it_o §_o 22_o after_o the_o concede_a of_o this_o title_n of_o supremacy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o exclusion_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o void_a of_o all_o appeal_v make_v hence_o unto_o he_o and_o after_o the_o king_n marriage_n to_o anne_n bullen_n also_o but_o before_o the_o publication_n thereof_o cranmer_n be_v now_o choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o warham_n a_o favourer_n of_o the_o queen_n katherine_n cause_n summon_v she_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o some_o other_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n and_o upon_o her_o neglect_n solemn_o dissolve_v the_o king_n former_a marriage_n with_o she_o and_o divorce_v he_o from_o she_o §_o 23_o but_o the_o king_n end_n thus_o obtain_v yet_o thing_n rest_v not_o here_o it_o and_o how_o far_o only_o at_o the_o first_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v allow_v it_o but_o whereas_o former_o till_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n say_v dr._n heylin_n §_o 1._o p_o 7._o after_o call_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n act_v absolute_o in_o their_o convocation_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o king_n or_o parliament_n assent_v or_o ratification_n neither_o concur_v nor_o require_v and_o whereas_o by_o this_o sole_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o they_o make_v canon_n declare_v heresy_n convict_v and_o censure_v person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n &c_n &c_n now_o they_o have_v declare_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o western_a patriarch_n it_o seem_v reasonable_a therefore_o that_o no_o act_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v good_a without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o head_n and_o conduce_v much_o to_o this_o end_n as_o i_o learn_v from_o the_o forename_a dr_n be_v a_o petition_n or_o remonstrance_n exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o after_o the_o ice_n be_v break_v a._n 1532._o 65._o see_v fullâ—rs_n appeal_v of_o injure_v innocence_n pa._n 2._o p._n 65._o in_o which_o say_v he_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o convocation_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o same_o level_n with_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o their_o act_n and_o constitution_n shall_v not_o bind_v their_o subject_n as_o before_o in_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n until_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o regal_a power_n they_o show_v themselves_o aggrieve_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v act_v authoritative_o and_o supreme_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o they_o in_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o but_o as_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o royal_a assent_n a_o answer_n unto_o which_o remonstrance_n say_v he_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o dr._n gardiner_n then_o new_o make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n resolve_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o bent_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o ten_o of_o may_n send_v a_o paper_n to_o they_o by_o dr._n foxe_n after_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n in_o which_o it_o be_v peremptory_o require_v that_o no_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o by_o the_o clergy_n enact_v promulge_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n unless_o the_o king_n highness_n do_v approve_v the_o same_o and_o his_o advice_n and_o favour_n be_v also_o interpon_v for_o the_o execution_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o same_o month_n they_o make_v their_o absolute_a submission_n so_o he._n and_o thus_o the_o next_o step_n therefore_o of_o this_o reformation_n be_v that_o the_o king_n so_o require_v it_o they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o synodical_a act_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v not_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o all_o without_o the_o king_n writ_n and_o when_o assemble_v not_o to_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n provincial_a or_o
prejudicial_a to_o the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a right_n and_o emolument_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o the_o mitre_n may_v not_o encroach_v upon_o the_o crown_n both_o which_o have_v their_o certain_a limit_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o may_v do_v wrong_a one_o to_o the_o other_o such_o authority_n as_o this_o then_o in_o church-matter_n you_o may_v find_v exercise_v by_o former_a prince_n of_o england_n or_o perhaps_o some_o other_o power_n use_v by_o they_o against_o the_o church_n and_o defend_v by_o the_o common_a lawyer_n of_o those_o day_n more_o than_o be_v justifiable_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o find_v either_o assume_v by_o the_o prince_n or_o allow_v to_o he_o by_o any_o statute_n before_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o such_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o some_o of_o these_o follow_v namely_o a_o power_n to_o correct_v and_o reform_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o religion_n by_o such_o person_n as_o the_o prince_n shall_v appoint_v to_o judge_v thereof_o half_a of_o they_o be_v laic_n repeal_n also_o the_o former_a course_n of_o trial_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ordinary_a church-magistrate_n as_o you_o may_v see_v below_o §_o 39_o a_o power_n to_o make_v and_o reverse_v ecclesiastical_a law_n alter_v the_o church_n liturgy_n public_a form_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n ordinal_n &c_n &c_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o any_o lawful_a church_n authority_n a_o power_n to_o hinder_v and_o prohibit_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o may_v correct_v or_o reform_v any_o such_o heresy_n or_o may_v make_v or_o publish_v any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n or_o law_n within_o the_o king_n dominion_n without_o his_o consent_n thereto_o first_o obtain_v without_o his_o consent_n not_o to_o examine_v whether_o such_o their_o constitution_n may_v be_v any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n temporal_a for_o this_o be_v but_o meet_v and_o just_a but_o whether_o such_o be_v agreeable_a or_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o people_n salvation_n and_o spiritual_a state_n a_o power_n thus_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a licence_n faculty_n dispensation_n to_o be_v the_o final_a judge_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o court_n of_o chancery_n or_o by_o some_o other_o deputy_n who_o he_o please_v to_o choose_v to_o who_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v what_o be_v agreeable_a or_o what_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o power_n to_o restrain_v all_o foreign_a appeals_n and_o censure_n from_o thence_o not_o only_o in_o all_o case_n mix_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o temporal_a government_n but_o also_o in_o all_o matter_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n a_o power_n to_o prohibit_v or_o reverse_v any_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o council_n patriarchal_a or_o general_a though_o in_o thing_n wherein_o temporal_a regality_n or_o prerogative_n or_o the_o temporal_a safety_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o concern_v but_o as_o i_o say_v upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v conceive_v to_o contain_v something_o repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n a_o power_n to_o hinder_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n may_v call_v any_o synod_n or_o assembly_n within_o his_o dominion_n nor_o exercise_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n without_o his_o consent_n a_o power_n to_o command_v such_o person_n to_o be_v induce_v and_o institute_v in_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o dignity_n who_o the_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a power_n refuse_v as_o unorthodox_n or_o uncanonical_a 268._o see_v schism_n guard_v p._n 61.161_o vindic._n p._n 268._o last_o a_o coactive_a power_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la so_o far_o extend_v as_o that_o it_o leave_v for_o the_o clergy_n as_o independent_o belong_v to_o they_o only_o a_o internal_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n or_o a_o habitual_a power_n of_o preach_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la ordain_v and_o degrade_n ecclesiastic_n but_o without_o any_o liberty_n actual_o or_o lawful_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o any_o prince_n dominion_n if_o he_o deny_v it_o without_o any_o power_n allow_v to_o the_o clergy_n to_o summon_v offender_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n either_o for_o their_o convict_a crime_n or_o for_o non-appearance_n and_o this_o whether_o secular_a prince_n either_o favour_n or_o oppose_v without_o any_o power_n to_o call_v or_o keep_v any_o public_a assembly_n for_o public_a worship_n for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o make_v church_n law_n i._n e_o such_o as_o prejudice_v no_o temporal_a right_n and_o publish_v and_o impose_v the_o same_o determination_n and_o canon_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n upon_o the_o church_n subject_n in_o the_o several_a dominion_n of_o prince_n whether_o they_o consent_v or_o resist_v without_o any_o power_n of_o their_o elect_n and_o ordain_v future_a clergy_n in_o the_o several_a dominion_n of_o prince_n christian_a as_o well_o as_o other_o whenever_o these_o prince_n shall_v propose_v or_o assent_v to_o the_o admission_n of_o no_o such_o person_n as_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o lawful_a church_n authority_n shall_v judge_v orthodox_n and_o capable_a such_o power_n be_v not_o mention_v at_o least_o clear_o by_o bishop_n bramhal_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v swallow_v in_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n such_o power_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n independent_o on_o prince_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n such_o power_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o secular_a governor_n when_o christian_n do_v arm_n they_o when_o christian_n heretical_a to_o change_v and_o overturn_v the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n as_o they_o please_v whilst_o the_o clergy_n ought_v not_o to_o contradict_v such_o power_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o indeed_o without_o these_o the_o reformation_n can_v not_o well_o have_v be_v effect_v and_o i_o think_v be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o forequote_v statutes_n if_o these_o power_n be_v say_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o these_o prince_n let_v they_o name_v which_o of_o these_o be_v not_o but_o last_o such_o power_n can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v give_v or_o be_v due_a to_o our_o king_n by_o the_o former_a law_n unless_o we_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n then_o contradict_v that_o obedience_n which_o those_o prince_n yield_v to_o the_o church_n or_o that_o those_o prince_n even_o when_o most_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o church_n will_v voluntary_o forego_v so_o many_o of_o their_o right_n thus_o much_o to_o the_o first_o defence_n use_v by_o bishop_n bramh._n 3._o §._o 35._o n._n 3._o that_o henry_n the_o eighth_n statute_n be_v only_o declarative_a of_o the_o former_a law_n for_o the_o second_o thing_n say_v by_o he_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o these_o statute_n claim_v only_o a_o external_n coactive_a power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o foro_fw-la contentioso_fw-la if_o by_o external_n coactive_a power_n he_o mean_v the_o exercise_v of_o all_o those_o power_n which_o i_o have_v but_o now_o name_v with_o coaction_n and_o the_o material_a sword_n than_o the_o secular_a prince_n seem_v to_o assume_v and_o exercise_v several_a of_o those_o power_n which_o be_v only_o the_o church_n right_n but_o if_o by_o coactive_a power_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o king_n call_v of_o the_o clergy_n together_o to_o consult_v of_o church_n affair_n and_o his_o assist_v with_o the_o secular_a sword_n their_o constitution_n and_o decree_n and_o make_v their_o law_n his_o own_o by_o temporal_a mulct_n and_o penalty_n and_o compel_v particular_a clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n declare_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n compel_v i_o say_v with_o outward_a force_n for_o herein_o the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o place_v the_o king_n power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n see_v schism_n guard_v p._n 93._o how_o can_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o pretend_v to_o any_o coactive_a power_n in_o england_n where_o the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n and_o all_o coactive_a force_n be_v legal_o invest_v in_o the_o king_n and_o p._n 92._o the_o primitive_a father_n do_v assemble_v synod_n and_o make_v canon_n &c_n &c_n but_o they_o have_v no_o coactive_a power_n to_o compel_v any_o man_n against_o his_o will_n the_o uttermost_a they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o separate_v he_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o p._n 166_o who_o can_v summon_v another_o man_n subject_n to_o appear_v where_o they_o please_v and_o imprison_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o not_o appear_v without_o his_o leave_n likewise_o p._n 168._o and_o compare_v they_o with_o his_o former_a
say_v p._n 92._o if_o thus_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v secular_a prince_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o make_n or_o hinder_v any_o decree_n or_o law_n of_o the_o churchman_n in_o matter_n mere_o spiritual_a but_o only_o to_o have_v such_o a_o sole_a dominion_n over_o the_o secular_a sword_n as_o that_o none_o can_v use_v it_o but_o he_o or_o by_o his_o leave_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o law_n all_o be_v well_o but_o then_o the_o former-quoted_n statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o show_v much_o more_o power_n challenge_v than_o the_o bishop_n allow_v this_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n second_o if_o it_o be_v further_o say_v here_o touch_v that_o particular_a statute_n of_o much_o concernment_n 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n quote_v before_o §_o 26_o and_o §_o 25._o namely_o 4._o §._o 35._o n._n 4._o 1_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o visit_v repress_v reform_v all_o such_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spritual_a authority_n &c_n &c_n lawful_o may_v be_v reform_v etc._n etc._n 25._o see_v §._o 25._o if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o king_n have_v only_o this_o power_n therein_o ascribe_v to_o he_o to_o redress_v and_o reform_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v declare_v such_o by_o the_o church_n by_o former_a council_n or_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o his_o clergy_n but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n give_v he_o to_o judge_v or_o declare_v what_o be_v error_n or_o heresy_n 1._o first_o thus_o then_o he_o have_v not_o all_o the_o power_n give_v he_o which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v exercise_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o act_n because_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a authority_n also_o that_o may_v declare_v new_a error_n and_o heresy_n or_o that_o may_v reform_v such_o error_n as_o have_v not_o be_v by_o synod_n former_o declare_v such_o and_o it_o seem_v this_o he_o have_v not_o second_o thus_o the_o clause_n end_v the_o act_n any_o custom_n foreign_a law_n prescription_n &c_n &c_n notwithstanding_o be_v utter_o useless_a because_o no_o foreign_a law_n or_o prescription_n deny_v this_o authority_n to_o king_n to_o reform_v error_n &c_n &c_n in_o their_o dominion_n so_o that_o they_o still_o confine_v themselves_o to_o the_o precedent_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n three_o in_o the_o act_n forequote_v 25._o hen._n 8.19_o c._n it_o be_v grant_v to_o his_o highness_n and_o thirty_o two_o commissioner_n elect_v by_o he_o to_o annul_v and_o make_v invalid_a what_o former_a synodal_n canon_n they_o think_v not_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v which_o canon_n be_v such_o and_o to_o reform_v they_o i._n e_o to_o teach_v and_o declare_v the_o contrary_a truth_n to_o they_o when_o thought_n by_o they_o error_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o former_a synod_n and_o without_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o new_a synod_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o judge_v and_o pronounce_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la what_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n enormity_n abuse_n &_o c_o four_o last_o how_o come_v the_o king_n or_o his_o commissioner_n to_o be_v make_v the_o ultimate_a judge_n see_v before_o §_o 31.25_o hen._n 8.19_o c._n in_o all_o appeal_v touch_v divine_a matter_n if_o he_o or_o they_o can_v judge_v in_o these_o what_o be_v error_n since_o some_o cause_n and_o controversy_n may_v haply_o come_v before_o he_o not_o determine_v by_o former_a council_n and_o for_o the_o error_n he_o reform_v if_o he_o be_v still_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o clergy_n what_o be_v such_o error_n how_o be_v there_o in_o these_o thing_n appeal_v admit_v to_o he_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o clergy_n §_o 36_o this_o say_v to_o remove_v the_o misinterpretation_n of_o that_o act_n i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o i_o have_v be_v recite_v to_o you_o from_o §_o 26._o those_o word_n in_o the_o king_n last_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v in_o parliament_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n reprehend_v his_o subject_n for_o their_o great_a dissension_n in_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n if_o you_o know_v sure_o say_v he_o that_o a_o bishop_n or_o preacher_n err_v or_o teach_v perverse_a doctrine_n 536._o lord._n herb._n hist_o p._n 536._o come_v and_o declare_v it_o to_o some_o of_o our_o council_n or_o to_o we_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v by_o god_n the_o high_a authority_n to_o reform_v and_o order_v such_o cause_n and_o behaviour_n and_o be_v not_o judge_n yourselves_o of_o your_o fantastical_a opinion_n and_o vain_a exposition_n here_o make_v his_o council_n or_o himself_o judge_v of_o the_o bishop_n doctrine_n and_o those_o word_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n proclamation_n 1543._o make_v for_o the_o eat_n of_o white-meat_n milk_n butter_n egg_n heese_n in_o lent_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mere_a positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v upon_o consideration_n and_o ground_n alter_v and_o dispense_v with_o by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n 1104._o in_o fox_n pag._n 1104._o whensoever_o they_o shall_v perceive_v the_o same_o to_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o damage_n of_o their_o people_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o restrain_v damage_n here_o to_o civil_a affair_n contrary_n to_o the_o eight_o thesis_n and_o those_o word_n in_o cromwell_n speech_n when_o he_o preside_v as_o the_o king_n vicar-general_n over_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v to_o state_n something_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n than_o agitate_a betwixt_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o lutheran_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v wrest_v and_o deface_v by_o any_o gloss_n 1078._o fox_n p._n 1078._o any_o papistical_a law_n or_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o doctor_n or_o council_n by_o which_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o those_o determination_n and_o exposition_n which_o lawful_a council_n have_v make_v of_o they_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o four_o and_o seven_o thesis_n and_o overthrow_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n against_o other_o bishop_n urge_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 1079._o fox_n p._n 1079._o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o what_o bishop_n carleton_n in_o jurisdict_n regal_a and_o episcopal_a epist_n dedicat_fw-la §_o 37_o and_o calvin_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o amos_n 7.13_o prophecy_n not_o any_o more_o at_o bethel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o king_n court_n say_v of_o these_o time_n bishop_n carleton_n relate_v out_o of_o calvin_n that_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z be_v at_o ratisbon_n in_o germany_n upon_o the_o king_n affair_n and_o there_o take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o title_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o teach_v that_o the_o king_n have_v such_o a_o power_n that_o he_o may_v appoint_v and_o prescribe_v new_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n even_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o abolish_v old_a as_o namely_o '_o that_o the_o king_n may_v forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o may_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n may_v appoint_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o there_o likewise_o bishop_n carleton_n confess_v that_o when_o henry_n the_o eight_o take_v this_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n &c_n &c_n though_o the_o sound_a and_o more_o judicious_a part_n of_o the_o church_n then_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o that_o title_n so_o as_o that_o no_o offence_n may_v just_o rise_v by_o it_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o himself_o take_v it_o which_o be_v for_o the_o king_n to_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a in_o external_n court_v bind_v and_o compel_v man_n by_o force_n of_o law_n and_o other_o external_n mulct_n and_o punishment_n to_o what_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n define_v for_o this_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o such_o matter_n see_v before_o p._n 4._o and_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n write_v purposely_o on_o this_o subject_a i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o give_v the_o king_n any_o coactive_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n against_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o say_v he_o they_o that_o be_v sudden_o bring_v from_o their_o old_a opinion_n of_o popery_n not_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o king_n religion_n receive_v a_o gross_a and_o impure_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n but_o this_o gross_a sense_n be_v such_o as_o bishop_n gardiner_z
minister_n only_o his_o ecclesiastical_a sheriff_n to_o execute_v his_o mandate_n and_o of_o this_o act_n such_o use_n be_v make_v though_o possible_o beyond_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o confer_v order_n but_o as_o they_o be_v thereunto_o impower_v by_o especial_a licence_n where_v he_o quote_v out_o of_o sander_n what_o be_v set_v down_o below_o §_o 145._o which_o say_v he_o be_v look_v on_o by_o queen_n mary_n not_o only_o as_o a_o dangerous_a diminution_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n but_o as_o a_o odious_a innovation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n she_o cause_v this_o act_n to_o be_v repeal_v leave_v the_o bishop_n to_o depend_v on_o their_o former_a i._n e_fw-la divine_v institution_n and_o to_o act_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o under_o their_o own_o seal_n as_o in_o former_a time_n in_o which_o estate_n they_o have_v continue_v without_o any_o legal_a interruption_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o thus_o he._n now_o to_o go_v on_o consequent_o we_o find_v in_o 2._o edw_n 6.1_o c._n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n authorise_v arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o act_n to_o take_v information_n concern_v the_o not_o use_v of_o the_o form_n of_o common-prayer_n &c_n &c_n therein_o prescribe_v and_o to_o punish_v the_o same_o by_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o stat._n 5_o 6._o edw._n 6.1_o c._n it_o be_v enact_v likewise_o concern_v the_o same_o common-prayer_n book_n establish_v by_o parliament_n that_o all_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n &c_n &c_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o this_o act_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v by_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n all_o person_n who_o shall_v offend_v against_o this_o act_n and_o statute_n which_o clause_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n and_o the_o like_a imply_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o excommunicate_a and_o use_v the_o church_n censure_v for_o that_o matter_n without_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n licence_n or_o aught_o to_o excommunicate_v in_o all_o matter_n wherein_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n command_v it_o whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v more_o clear_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o act_n forementioned_a p._n 44._o §_o 26._o 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n and_o that_o 1._o eliz._n 1._o c._n that_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n there_o ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n involve_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o excommunication_n as_o well_o as_o other_o not_o for_o the_o king_n to_o exercise_v this_o himself_n but_o to_o appoint_v when_o and_o in_o what_o matter_n the_o clergy_n within_o his_o realm_n shall_v execute_v or_o not_o execute_v it_o so_o that_o they_o derive_v the_o power_n of_o exercise_v of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o his_o dominion_n also_o from_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o thesis_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o make_v nor_o enjoin_v any_o new_a or_o old_a spiritual_a law_n may_v not_o correct_v what_o they_o judge_v heresy_n error_n vice_n &c_n &c_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n have_v thereto_o see_v the_o act_n set_v down_o before_o §_o 31_o 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o excommunicate_v his_o subject_n without_o his_o consent_n for_o not_o obey_v such_o law_n or_o for_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n i_o suppose_v of_o dr._n heylins_n observation_n hist_o of_o reform_v p._n 94._o that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o wing_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v so_o clip_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o fly_v abroad_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n former_o keep_v in_o awe_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n not_o have_v be_v in_o use_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o first_o of_o king_n edward_n and_o of_o that_o suit_n of_o latimer_n to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o he_o quote_v ibid._n that_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o open_a sinner_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 41_o consequently_n in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 3_o and_o 4._o edw._n 6.11_o c._n we_o find_v the_o king_n power_n in_o spiritual_n delegated_a to_o thirty_o two_o person_n half_a secular_o to_o be_v nominate_v by_o he_o as_o be_v do_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n in_o 35._o hen._n 8.16_o c._n 27._o hen._n 8.15_o c._n 25.19_o c._n who_o be_v authorize_v to_o reform_v the_o former_a law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o reform_a law_n only_o establish_v by_o a_o major_a part_n of_o they_o and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n thence_o forward_o to_o stand_v in_o force_n the_o statute_n run_v thus_o albeit_o the_o king_n majesty_n ought_v most_o just_o to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a therefore_o you_o see_v the_o statute_n concern_v the_o bishop_n determine_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n repeal_v in_o statute_n 1._o edw._n 6.12_o c._n abovementioned_a yet_o the_o same_o as_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n have_v not_o of_o long_a time_n be_v put_v in_o ure_n nor_o exercise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o perfect_o understand_v nor_o know_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o may_v it_o please_v his_o highness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v enact_v &c_n &c_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o during_o three_o year_n have_v full_a power_n to_o nominate_v and_o assign_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n sixteen_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereof_z four_z to_o be_v bishop_n and_o sixteen_o of_o the_o temporalty_n whereof_z four_z to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o common_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o peruse_v and_o examine_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o long_a time_n here_o use_v and_o to_o gather_v order_n and_o compile_v such_o law_n ecclesiastical_a as_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o his_o majesty_n his_o say_a council_n and_o they_o or_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o convenient_a to_o be_v use_v practise_a or_o set_v forth_o within_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o conventions_n and_o that_o such_o law_n compile_v by_o the_o say_v thirty_o two_o person_n or_o the_o more_o number_n of_o they_o and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n proclamation_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o present_a act_n be_v only_o take_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n for_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o no_o other_o any_o law_n statute_n or_o prescription_n to_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o notwithstanding_o §_o 42_o again_o we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o act_n six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o such_o as_o the_o king_n shall_v nominate_v delegated_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o make_v a_o new_a form_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o this_o devise_v by_o they_o and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o be_v use_v and_o none_o other_o the_o word_n be_v these_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o concord_n and_o unity_n may_v be_v have_v within_o the_o king_n majesty_n dominion_n some_o it_o seem_v then_o devise_v to_o themselves_o new_a form_n of_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n cut_v of_o dislike_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o old_a it_o be_v requisite_a to_o have_v one_o uniform_a manner_n for_o make_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v it_o therefore_o enact_v that_o such_o form_n as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o man_n of_o this_o realm_n learned_a in_o god_n law_n by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v appoint_v or_o by_o the_o most_o number_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v devise_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o present_a act_n be_v lawful_o use_v and_o none_o other_o any_o law_n statute_n or_o prescription_n to_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o notwithstanding_o here_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n assume_v power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o former_a common_a ritual_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o delegate_n to_o constitute_v and_o by_o their_o sole_a act_n to_o authorise_v new_a without_o any_o consent_n and_o ratification_n give_v thereto_o by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o in_o this_o new_a book_n of_o ordination_n be_v insert_v this_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o renunciation_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v take_v by_o every_o one_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n i_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o consent_v nor_o
a_o lay_v vicar-general_n and_o p._n 20_o that_o the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v under_o foot_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n of_o more_o use_n than_o afterward_o in_o time_n well_o balance_v and_o establish_v mean_v those_o follow_a time_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n be_v now_o change_v and_o fashion_v to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o as_o for_o these_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n what_o authority_n concern_v spiritual_a matter_n not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o the_o new_a divine_n of_o edward_n acknowledge_v and_o enstate_v in_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n may_v appear_v from_o that_o letter_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n when_o in_o prison_n send_v to_o the_o synod_n call_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n episcopis_fw-la decanis_n wherein_o he_o cite_v they_o before_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n 1933._o â—ox_n p._n 1933._o as_o the_o competent_a judge_n in_o those_o controversy_n i._n e_o for_o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n can_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o letter_n after_o have_v urge_v deut._n 17.8_o because_o of_o the_o mention_n make_v there_o of_o a_o judge_n beside_o the_o priest_n voâ—_n omnes_fw-la say_v he_o obtestor_n ut_fw-la causam_fw-la hanc_fw-la vel_fw-la aliam_fw-la quamcunqne_fw-la ob_fw-la religionem_fw-la ortam_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la defer_v dignemini_fw-la ad_fw-la supremam_fw-la curiam_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la utraque_fw-la pars_fw-la coram_fw-la sacro_fw-la &_o excelso_fw-la senatu_fw-la seize_v religiosè_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la submisso_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o authoritati_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la subjiciat_fw-la vestra_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la causa_fw-la certè_fw-la postulat_fw-la ut_fw-la palam_fw-la e._n c_o light_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la componantur_fw-la idque_fw-la coram_fw-la competenti_fw-la judice_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la quo_fw-la jure_fw-la contenditis_fw-la vultis_fw-la &_o nostri_fw-la &_o causae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la testes_fw-la accusatores_fw-la &_o judices_fw-la esse_fw-la nos_fw-la tantùm_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o evangelium_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o causà _fw-la religionis_fw-la judicem_fw-la competentem_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la illius_fw-la judicio_fw-la stet_fw-la vel_fw-la cadat_fw-la nostra_fw-la causa_fw-la tantum_n iterum_fw-la atque_fw-la iterum_fw-la petimus_fw-la ut_fw-la coram_fw-la competenti_fw-la judice_fw-la detur_fw-la nobis_fw-la amicum_fw-la christianumque_fw-la auditorium_fw-la non_fw-fr vos_fw-fr fugit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la publicè_fw-la palam_fw-la &_o in_o fancy_n ac_fw-la in_o presentiâ_fw-la omnium_fw-la statuum_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la in_fw-la summâ_fw-la curià _fw-la parliamenti_fw-la veritas_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la fidos_fw-la doctos_fw-la &_o pios_fw-la ministros_fw-la de_fw-la vestrâ_fw-la impiâ_fw-la missâ_fw-la gloriosè_fw-la victoriam_fw-la reportavit_fw-la quae_fw-la quocunque_fw-la titulo_fw-la tempore_fw-la universalitate_fw-la splenduit_fw-la ubi_fw-la per_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la regem_fw-la edvardum_fw-la 6._o ad_fw-la vivum_fw-la lapidem_fw-la lydium_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la examinari_fw-la per_fw-la proceres_fw-la heroas_fw-la ac_fw-la doctos_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la erat_fw-la mandatum_fw-la statim_fw-la evanuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o that_o bishop_n profess_v when_o any_o do_v oppose_v a_o synod_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o religion_n not_o the_o synod_n but_o the_o parliament_n the_o competent_a judge_n therein_o and_o urge_v if_o i_o right_o understand_v he_o the_o just_a authority_n thereof_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n for_o put_v down_o the_o mass_n will_v he_o then_o stand_v to_o the_o parliament_n judgement_n which_o as_o it_o be_v then_o affect_v will_v have_v cast_v he_o it_o seem_v not_o by_o that_o he_o faith_n tantum_n legem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o causâ_fw-la religionis_fw-la judicem_fw-la competentem_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la illius_fw-la judicio_fw-la stet_fw-la vel_fw-la cadat_fw-la causa_fw-la nostra_fw-la by_o who_o mouth_n then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n decide_v it_o that_o sentence_n may_v be_v execute_v according_o on_o he_o a_o prisoner_n for_o this_o controversy_n by_o the_o clergy_n no._n by_o the_o parliament's_n no_o for_o he_o make_v sure_a to_o wave_v that_o in_o his_o letter_n by_o the_o scripture_n then_o its_o self_n but_o this_o be_v urge_v by_o both_o side_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o and_o say_v not_o one_o word_n more_o after_o the_o cause_n hear_v by_o the_o parliament_n than_o it_o do_v before_o so_o that_o in_o nominate_v no_o other_o final_a judge_n the_o bishop_n request_v here_o in_o sum_n be_v that_o his_o cause_n may_v never_o be_v try_v by_o any_o judge_n chap._n v._o king_n edward_n supremacy_n disclaim_v by_o qu._n mary_n §_o 48_o after_o king_n edward_n death_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n a_o princess_n otherwise_o principled_a re-acknowledged_n the_o former_a supremacy_n disclaim_v by_o q._n mary_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o her_o day_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n re-acknowledged_n all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o two_o former_a king_n reign_v by_o prince_n by_o state_n or_o by_o clergy_n in_o set_v up_o a_o new_a lay-supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n in_o restrain_v the_o former_a power_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o innovate_a the_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o ordination_n of_o church_n rite_n and_o discipline_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o disannul_v several_a former_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o compose_v new_a one_o all_o be_v now_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n of_o prince_n clergy_n and_o state_n reverse_v repeal_v eject_v and_o religion_n only_o render_v much_o poor_a as_o for_o temporal_n put_v into_o the_o same_o course_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o before_o a_o new_a wife_n or_o a_o new_a title_n be_v by_o he_o think_v on_o so_o that_o any_o new_a reformation_n to_o come_v afterward_o must_v begin_v to_o build_v clear_o upon_o a_o new_a foundation_n not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a structure_n be_v now_o by_o the_o like_a authority_n deface_v and_o throw_v down_o §_o 49_o this_o restitution_n of_o thing_n make_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n will_v chief_o appear_v to_o you_o in_o the_o statute_n 1._o mar._n 2._o chap_n where_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n &c_n &c_n use_v in_o henry_n the_o eighths_n day_n be_v restore_v as_o be_v the_o service_n say_v the_o act_n which_o we_o and_o our_o forefather_n find_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n leave_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n church_n and_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n and_o several_a act_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o that_o abrogate_a some_o former_a ecclesiastical_a law_n &c_n &c_n or_o introduce_v new_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v repeal_v and_o in_o 1_o and_o 2._o mar._n 6._o chap._n where_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o judge_a heresy_n and_o heretic_n first_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n again_o and_o the_o statute_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v repeal_v upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o a_o new_a supremacy_n be_v revive_v §_o 50_o and_o in_o 1_o and_o 2._o mar._n 8._o c_o where_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v re-acknowledged_n when_o also_o as_o fox_n observe_v p._n 1296._o the_o queen_n style_n concern_v supremacy_n be_v change_v and_o in_o it_o ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la omit_v as_o also_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o archbishop_n do_v omit_v in_o his_o writ_n to_o the_o clergy_n authoritate_fw-la illustrissimae_fw-la &c_n &c_n legitime_fw-la suffulttus_fw-la in_o which_o statute_n also_o the_o whole_a nation_n by_o their_o representative_a in_o parliament_n ask_v pardon_n and_o absolution_n from_o their_o former_a schism_n repeal_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o all_o the_o act_n make_v former_o in_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o sixth_n time_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o among_o they_o particular_o this_o act_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n set_v down_o before_o §_o 22._o and_o §_o 23_o whereby_o the_o clergy_n have_v engage_v themselves_o to_o make_v nor_o promulge_v no_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o bad_a also_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o delegate_v some_o person_n who_o he_o please_v to_o reform_v error_n heresy_n &c_n &c_n ay_o e._n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o which_o statute_n also_o the_o clergy_n in_o a_o distinct_a supplication_n beginning_n nos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la cantuariensis_n provinciae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la synodo_fw-la congregati_fw-la &c_n &c_n call_v the_o former_a reformation_n perniciosum_fw-la schisma_fw-la do_v petition_n to_o have_v the_o church_n restore_v to_o her_o former_a right_n jurisdiction_n liberty_n take_v from_o she_o by_o the_o injustice_n of_o former_a time_n the_o word_n be_v insuper_fw-la majestatibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la supplicamus_fw-la
just_a authority_n of_o queen_n mary_n clergy_n α_n reply_v to_o α_n notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v object_v you_o must_v first_o 1._o take_v notice_n that_o the_o ejection_n of_o bishop_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o second_o ejection_n the_o first_o be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n when_o gardiner_n bonner_n tonstal_n day_n heath_n vesy_n eject_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o k_o edward_n day_n be_v not_o lawful_o eject_v and_o probable_o some_o other_o bishop_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o see_v for_o i_o find_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o those_o time_n accurate_o write_v by_o any_o nor_o mr._n fox_n to_o use_v the_o same_o diligence_n in_o number_v the_o change_n of_o clergy_n under_o king_n edward_n as_o he_o do_v that_o under_o queen_n mary_n yet_o something_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o those_o general_a word_n of_o he_o p._n 1180_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o bishop_n be_v change_v and_o the_o dumb_a prelate_n compel_v to_o give_v place_n to_o other_o that_o will_v preach_v second_o that_o if_o the_o ejection_n of_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v not_o lawful_a so_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v then_o eject_v be_v by_z queen_n marry_o just_o restore_v and_o those_o who_o be_v introduce_v into_o their_o place_n just_o exclude_v three_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o ejection_n of_o those_o bishop_n under_o king_n edward_n lawful_a it_o must_v be_v do_v both_o by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n and_o for_o a_o lawful_a cause_n four_o but_o that_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n their_o ejection_n if_o the_o principle_n former_o lay_v in_o this_o discourse_n stand_v good_a appear_v not_o just_a §_o 55_o for_o 1._o first_o these_o bishop_n be_v question_v about_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a judge_n 1._o neither_o for_o the_o judge_n their_o judge_n be_v the_o king_n privy_a council_n or_o his_o commissioner_n part_n clergy_n part_n laity_n as_o the_o king_n please_v to_o nominate_v they_o contrary_a to_o three_o thesis_n among_o who_o though_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v one_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o not_o for_o his_o canonical_a superiority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n he_o joint_o with_o the_o rest_n receive_v from_o the_o king_n when_o the_o former_a statute_n concern_v the_o trial_n of_o heretic_n by_o the_o clergy_n 1202._o see_v fox_n p._n 1237_o and_o p_o 1202._o have_v be_v first_o abrogate_a see_v before_o §_o 39_o whereas_o the_o clergy_n only_o be_v the_o lawful_a judge_n of_o these_o matter_n namely_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o depose_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n the_o person_n find_v faulty_a therein_o see_v thesis_n three_o §_o 56_o second_o the_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a urge_v against_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o bishopric_n be_v these_o cause_n 2._o nor_o for_o the_o cause_n their_o non-acknowledgment_n of_o such_o a_o large_a extend_a power_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o he_o then_o claim_v and_o exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n their_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o king_n injunction_n confirm_v if_o you_o will_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o among_o these_o especial_o their_o not_z relinquish_a the_o usage_n of_o the_o former_a church_n liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o particular_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o have_v be_v a_o service_n approve_v by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n for_o near_a a_o 1000_o year_n in_o which_o be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v many_o error_n 39_o see_v church_n gâ—v_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d §._o 39_o for_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_o use_v their_o not_o use_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o new_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o new_a form_n of_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o many_o other_o clear_a innovation_n against_o the_o former_a not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n or_o external_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o one_o of_o the_o question_n dispute_v on_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o take_v away_o and_o change_v but_o also_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n establish_v by_o synod_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o this_o nation_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o church_n govern._n a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o doctrine_n and_o canon_n i_o have_v set_v down_o before_o §_o 45_o have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o three_o copy_n of_o article_n propose_v to_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n 1235._o see_v fox_n p._n 1234_o 1235._o to_o be_v subscribe_v now_o such_o canon_n whether_o concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n can_v be_v lawful_o abrogate_a neither_o by_o the_o king_n see_v thesis_n 1_o 2.7_o 8_o nor_o by_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o this_o church_n see_v thesis_n 4.8_o and_o therefore_o the_o ejection_n of_o those_o bishop_n in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n day_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o king_n i_o add_v or_o the_o national_a synod_n have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o before_o their_o ejection_n in_o break_v such_o canon_n be_v unjust_a and_o therefore_o they_o just_o by_o queen_n mary_n restore_v and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v find_v in_o their_o place_n just_o dispossess_v five_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o king_n edward_n bishop_n who_o beside_o those_o bishop_n that_o possess_v these_o non-vacant_a see_v be_v eject_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n §_o 57_o eject_v 5._o that_o the_o bishop_n deprive_v in_o qu._n mary_n day_n be_v lawful_o eject_v their_o ejection_n contrary_a to_o the_o other_o will_v be_v justifiable_a if_o do_v for_o a_o lawful_a cause_n and_o by_o a_o lawful_a judge_n 1._o first_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o ejection_n be_v these_o chief_o §_o 58_o first_o for_o their_o be_v marry_v which_o many_o if_o not_o all_o the_o eject_v be_v cranmer_z cause_n 1._o bâ—th_v as_o to_o the_o cause_n holgate_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n coverdale_n scory_n barlow_n hooper_n farrar_n harley_n bird_n bush_n and_o some_o of_o they_o after_o have_v take_v monastic_a vow_n as_o holgate_n coverdale_n barlow_n as_o appear_v in_o fox_n and_o godwin_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n both_o western_a and_o eastern_a as_o to_o those_o that_o marry_v after_o have_v receive_v holy_a order_n both_o modern_a and_o ancient_a even_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o discourse_n of_o celibacy_n §_o 18_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o provincial_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n see_v fox_n p._n 1051_o and_o 177_o grant_v celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v be_v establish_v here_o for_o a_o law_n by_o a_o national_a synod_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o an._n dom._n 1080_o the_o penalty_n of_o transgress_v which_o canon_n be_v deposition_n from_o their_o office_n see_v conc._n constant_n in_o trullo_n less_o strict_a in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o western_a church_n can._n 6_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la post_fw-la svi_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la conjugium_fw-la contrahere_fw-la ausus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la deponatur_fw-la see_v the_o same_o in_o council_n neocaesar_n before_o that_o of_o nice_n can._n 1._o conc_fw-fr elibert_n 33._o c._n african_n can._n 37._o and_o see_v the_o same_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o anselme_n that_o all_o priest_n that_o keep_v woman_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o church_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n §_o 59_o second_o for_o their_o not_o acknowledge_v any_o supremacy_n at_o all_o of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n 2_o 2_o more_o than_o of_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n over_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a canon_n of_o many_o lawful_a superior_a council_n as_o be_v show_v in_o church_n gou._n 1._o part._n §_o 53._o and_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a provincial_a one_o of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o for_o their_o place_v such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n in_o the_o prince_n as_o to_o use_v all_o jurisdiction_n to_o reform_v heresy_n constitute_v or_o reverse_v ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o express_v which_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n since_o some_o body_n in_o each_o prince_n dominion_n where_o christian_n be_v ever_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n under_o christ_n i_o say_v ever_o not_o only_o after_o that_o prince_n become_v christian_a but_o before_o archbishop_n cranmer_n rather_o than_o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o church_n say_v that_o before_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n time_n it_o reside_v in_o the_o heathen_a prince_n
promise_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n but_o that_o any_o such_o council_n have_v at_o any_o time_n allow_v the_o mass_n &c_n &c_n i_o affirm_v say_v he_o to_o be_v impossible_a for_o superstition_n i_o e._n the_o masy_n and_o the_o sincere_a religion_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o agree_v together_o for_o determination_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o christ_n religion_n christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o only_a moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o ask_v counsel_n at_o but_o also_o the_o gospel_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n in_o all_o doubt_n to_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n write_v neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o christ_n in_o any_o place_n have_v lay_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n upon_o the_o member_n of_o his_o spouse_n that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v meet_v together_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o define_v of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o neither_o find_v it_o command_v of_o christ_n nor_o write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o bishop_n latimer_n nex_v these_o word_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o faith_n we_o must_v stand_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o all_o perfect_a and_o instruct_v to_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v well_o understand_v only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v good_a will_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o study_v and_o prayer_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n less_o apt_a to_o understand_v they_o than_o the_o prudent_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o latimer_n in_o application_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o general_n council_n see_v likewise_o bishop_n ridley_n disputation_n at_o oxford_n where_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a lateran_n council_n 1321._o fox_n â—_o 1321._o after_o have_v reply_v that_o there_o be_v abbot_n prior_n and_o friar_n in_o it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 800_o he_o say_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o cause_n as_o for_o this_o especial_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o council_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o e._n as_o he_o understand_v this_o word_n thus_o he_o who_o be_v count_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o those_o bishop_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n see_v like_o matter_n in_o the_o discourse_n between_o lord_n rich_a and_o mr._n philpot_n fox_n p._n 1641._o §_o 63_o to_o proceed_v these_o canon_n and_o definition_n i_o say_v not_o of_o pope_n and_o pontifician_n as_o they_o be_v ordinary_o then_o nickname_v but_o of_o suppose_a former_a lawful_a superior_a council_n be_v then_o in_o just_a force_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n notwithstanding_o any_o abrogation_n of_o they_o make_v by_o a_o national_a i_o e._n a_o inferior_a synod_n see_v thesis_n the_o four_o and_o the_o eight_o as_o also_o be_v frequent_o urge_v against_o those_o question_a bishop_n see_v the_o examination_n of_o arch_a bishop_n cranmer_n fox_n p._n 1702._o where_o dr._n story_n the_o queen_n commissioner_n thus_o object_v but_o receive_v no_o answer_n there_o to_o it_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o christendom_n compel_v you_o to_o answer_v for_o although_o this_o realm_n of_o late_a time_n through_o such_o schismatic_n as_o you_o have_v exile_v and_o banish_v the_o canon_n yet_o that_o can_v make_v for_o you_o for_o you_o know_v that_o par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la nec_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la statuere_fw-la potest_fw-la wherefore_o this_o isle_n be_v indeed_o but_o a_o member_n of_o tire_n whole_a can_v not_o determine_v against_o the_o whole_a thus_o dr._n story_n yet_o neither_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n can_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n or_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v plead_v for_o such_o a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n or_o liturgy_n or_o supremacy_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o new_a because_o both_o the_o synod_n and_o parliament_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n have_v pull_v down_o again_o what_o those_o under_o king_n edward_n and_o henry_n have_v build_v so_o that_o those_o bishop_n can_v not_o hereupon_o ground_v their_o nonconformity_n which_o argument_n dr._n story_n there_o also_o prosecute_v against_o the_o archbishop_n §_o 64_o such_o as_o these_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ejection_n of_o those_o bishop_n i_o think_v it_o be_v evidence_v jâ—â—â—_n and_o 2â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o jâ—â—â—_n that_o they_o be_v regular_o and_o canonical_o eject_v as_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o 2._o next_o so_o be_v they_o as_o to_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n 2._o 2._o or_o other_o irregularity_n which_o be_v mulct_v with_o deposition_n and_o so_o eject_v or_o also_o degrade_v and_o excommunicate_v with_o the_o great_a excommunication_n further_a than_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v not_o proceed_v not_o by_o any_o secular_a court_n or_o by_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n but_o by_o those_o who_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n the_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o heresy_n or_o other_o breach_n of_o her_o canon_n among_o who_o the_o high_a judge_n be_v the_o patriarch_n and_o above_o they_o the_o first_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o delegate_n the_o more_o eminent_a person_n that_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v here_o try_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n show_v to_o be_v due_a to_o and_o to_o be_v ancient_o use_v by_o him_z in_o chur._n gou._n 1._o part._n §_o 9.20_o &c_n &c_n and_o 2._o part_v §_o 77_o and_o other_o inferior_a person_n be_v try_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v their_o ordinary_n queen_n mary_n have_v revive_v the_o statute_n repeal_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o edward_n concern_v the_o trial_n of_o heretic_n by_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o have_v be_v note_v before_o §_o 49._o the_o issue_n of_o which_o trial_n by_o the_o church_n if_o they_o find_v guilty_a be_v either_o deposition_n only_o from_o their_o benefice_n and_o office_n for_o breach_n of_o her_o canon_n or_o also_o excommunication_n excommnnicatione_n majori_fw-la and_o degradation_n for_o heresy_n and_o opposition_n of_o her_o definition_n high_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o yield_v they_o up_o as_o now_o by_o degradation_n render_v secular_a person_n to_o have_v inflict_v on_o they_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o such_o crime_n by_o the_o secular_a law_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o cranmer_n ridley_n &c_n &c_n fox_n p._n 1603_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o bishop_n ridley_n fox_n p._n 1597._o all_o say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v do_v be_v to_o cut_v you_o off_o from_o the_o church_n for_o we_o can_v condemn_v you_o to_o die_v as_o most_o untrue_o have_v be_v report_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n §_o 65_o as_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o such_o afterward_o who_o the_o church_n first_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n β._n to_o β._n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v heresy_n where_o concern_v the_o buâ—â—ing_n of_o those_o whâ—_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n be_v by_o the_o câ—u_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n that_o the_o secular_a law_n not_o ecclesiastical_a appoint_v it_o and_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n not_o ecclesiastical_a execute_v it_o again_o that_o protestant_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_n king_n edward_n king_n james_z queen_n elizabeth_z as_o well_o as_o queen_n mary_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o execute_v this_o law_n upon_o heretic_n so_o in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n day_n joan_n of_o kent_n anne_n askew_v maid_n who_o be_v burn_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o george_n paris_n be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n fox_n p._n 1180_o and_o some_o other_o anabaptist_n condemn_v and_o recant_v be_v enjoin_v to_o bear_v their_o faggot_n see_v stow_n p._n 596._o and_o in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n archbishop_n cranmer_n in_o the_o king_n presence_n dispute_v against_o jo._n lambert_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o it_o fox_n p._n 1024_o 1026._o and_o the_o same_o archbishop_n be_v as_o yet_o only_a a_o lutheran_n say_v fox_n p._n 1115_o prosecute_v other_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n before_o that_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o party_n appear_v much_o for_o zuinglianisme_n commit_v to_o the_o counter_a
edw._n 6.2_o where_o the_o archbishop_n be_v necessitate_v to_o consecrate_v such_o person_n as_o the_o king_n from_o who_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v shall_v present_v or_o he_o refuse_v the_o king_n may_v appoint_v any_o other_o two_o bishop_n for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o stead_n ergo_fw-la so_o may_v queen_n mary_n according_a to_o these_o statute_n §_o 69_o thus_o much_o that_o queen_n mary_n clergy_n be_v a_o lawful_a clergy_n which_o indeed_o except_o for_o a_o few_o and_o those_o not_o yet_o choose_v or_o act_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o that_o their_o reverse_v the_o former_a constitution_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o edward_n the_o sixth_n clergy_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n that_o do_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a synodical_a act._n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n suppose_v that_o the_o queen_n have_v act_v single_o without_o or_o against_o her_o clergy_n but_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o those_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o be_v the_o lawful_a superior_n to_o this_o clergy_n in_o re-establish_a the_o former_a profession_n of_o religion_n use_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n before_o the_o reformation_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o this_o profession_n be_v evident_a to_o have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o former_a synod_n superior_a to_o the_o synod_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o constitution_n do_v therefore_o stand_v still_o in_o their_o just_a force_n this_o act_n of_o she_o will_v still_o be_v justifiable_a because_o sovereign_n have_v such_o a_o supremacy_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o due_a unto_o they_o as_o to_o use_v a_o coactive_a power_n in_o cause_v the_o execution_n within_o their_o dominion_n of_o such_o church_n canon_n as_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o force_n without_o any_o inferior_a further_a licence_n or_o consent_n thereto_o nor_o be_v this_o do_v any_o more_o than_o if_o the_o king_n of_o england_n now_o reestablish_v in_o his_o throne_n shall_v without_o or_o against_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o present_a ministry_n heâ—e_v restore_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n again_o to_o their_o former_a office_n and_o vigour_n which_o these_o man_n never_o have_v any_o just_a or_o superior_a authority_n to_o displace_v or_o abrogate_v chap._n vi_o the_o former_a supremacy_n re-assumed_n by_o qu._n elizabeth_n §_o 70_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o we_o find_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o parliament_n eliz._n 3._o what_o supremacy_n claim_v &c_n &c_n in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n eliz._n all_o the_o repeal_v of_o the_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o in_o order_n to_o the_o regal_a supremacy_n and_o reformation_n which_o repeal_v be_v make_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n now_o again_o repeal_v except_o in_o two_o 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n and_o 35._o hen._n 8.3_o c._n which_o give_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v change_v by_o the_o queen_n into_o that_o of_o governor_n as_o better_o befit_v a_o woman_n as_o for_o bishop_n bramha_n observation_n of_o two_o other_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o unrestored_a by_o queen_n eliz._n 28._o hen._n 8.10_o c._n a_o act_n say_v he_o of_o extinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o 35._o hen._n 8.5_o c._n a_o act_n make_v for_o corroboration_n of_o the_o former_a if_o you_o please_v to_o view_v they_o and_o compare_v with_o they_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o c._n you_o will_v find_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v not_o the_o queen_n preserve_v and_o retain_v here_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o henry_n renounce_v but_o the_o six_o article_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o old_a form_n of_o oath_n in_o the_o other_o think_v fit_a by_o she_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n whatsoever_o of_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_n that_o be_v concede_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o edward_n the_o six_o ed._n that_o as_o ample_a a_o supreacy_n be_v claim_v &_o by_o parliament_n confer_v oâ—_n she_o as_o on_z k._n hen._n or_o ed._n as_o full_o transfer_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o which_o see_v the_o act_n 1._o eliz._n 1._o c._n see_v the_o same_o 8._o eliz._n 1._o c._n run_v thus_o that_o all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n superiority_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v heretofore_o be_v exercise_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o person_n and_o for_o reformation_n order_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n schism_n &c_n &c_n shall_v for_o ever_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o parliament_n be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n &c_n &c_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n to_o name_n and_o authorise_v such_o person_n as_o your_o majesty_n shall_v think_v meet_v without_o any_o be_v oblige_v as_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v that_o half_o the_o number_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o clergy_n to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v under_o your_o highness_n all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o to_o visit_v reform_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n schism_n &c_n &c_n which_o by_o any_o manner_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v lawful_o be_v reform_v and_o that_o such_o person_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n to_o execute_v all_o the_o premise_n any_o matter_n or_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o any_o wise_n notwithstanding_o provide_v always_o that_o no_o manner_n of_o order_n act_n or_o determination_n for_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v i._n e_fw-la by_o those_o person_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v any_o error_n heresy_n schism_n &c_n &c_n any_o decree_n constitution_n or_o law_n whatsoever_o the_o same_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o this_o proviso_n perhaps_o be_v put_v in_o because_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n oppose_v this_o statute_n see_v cambden_n 1_o eliz._n provide_v again_o that_o such_o person_n authorize_v to_o reform_v &c_n &c_n shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v authority_n to_o determine_v or_o adjudge_v any_o matter_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v heresy_n i_o suppose_v by_o heresy_n be_v mean_v here_o any_o error_n contrary_a to_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o divine_a matter_n but_o only_a such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n or_o by_o any_o other_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o say_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o such_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o realm_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n here_o therefore_o nothing_o whether_o by_o the_o clergy_n or_o other_o can_v be_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la declare_v or_o adjudge_v heresy_n unless_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n also_o adjudge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o §_o 71_o in_o the_o same_o statute_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n it_o be_v express_o ordain_v that_o the_o branch_n sentence_n and_o word_n of_o the_o say_v several_a act_n i._n c._n make_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n touch_v supremacy_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v deem_v and_o take_v to_o extend_v to_o your_o highness_n as_o full_o and_o large_o as_o ever_o the_o same_o act_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o say_v late_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o your_o highness_n father_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o appear_v in_o the_o queen_n admonition_n annex_v to_o her_o injunction_n to_o prevent_v any_o sinister_a interpretation_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n then_o impose_v which_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n majesty_n inform_v that_o some_o of_o her_o subject_n find_v some_o scruple_n in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o oath_n &c_n &c_n will_v that_o all_o her_o love_a subject_n shall_v understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v mean_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o same_o oath_n to_o have_v any_o other_o duty_n or_o allegiance_n require_v by_o that_o oath_n than_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o her_o majesty_n father_n or_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o her_o majesty_n brother_n it_o proceed_v show_v
more_o dignify_v and_o powerful_a among_o the_o religious_a be_v acquaint_v what_o penalty_n they_o have_v incur_v and_o have_v see_v already_o inflict_v on_o other_o and_o that_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n may_v also_o depose_v their_o society_n alienate_v and_o dispose_v of_o their_o estate_n as_o he_o see_v sit_v to_o those_o who_o will_v serve_v god_n better_o but_o that_o they_o may_v one_o way_n soon_o obtain_v both_o security_n and_o pardon_n for_o their_o past_a fault_n and_o provision_n for_o their_o future_a livelihood_n if_o they_o will_v rather_o preventive_o resign_v their_o foundation_n and_o possession_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n then_o stay_v to_o have_v they_o by_o his_o just_a power_n take_v from_o they_o especial_o since_o the_o king_n on_o such_o condition_n will_v either_o to_o the_o present_a incumbent_n give_v other_o preferment_n or_o allow_v considerable_a pension_n equal_v their_o former_a income_n to_o the_o unpreferred_a for_o their_o life_n and_o thus_o many_o if_o not_o all_o of_o these_o great_a foundation_n have_v see_v already_o the_o lesser_a seize_v on_o some_o person_n have_v fair_a hope_n of_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o other_o of_o impunity_n other_o also_o desire_v more_o liberty_n and_o weary_a of_o the_o fetter_n of_o a_o cloister_a life_n especial_o as_o restrain_v by_o the_o new_a regal_a injunction_n giveup_a and_o make-ove_a their_o monastery_n and_o all_o the_o estate_n belong_v thereto_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o king_n again_o return_v yearly_o a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o pension_n bestow_v on_o the_o more_o eminent_a of_o the_o monastic_o for_o term_n of_o life_n a_o many_o of_o which_o pension_n you_o may_v see_v set_v down_o in_o mr._n fuller_n 6._o l._n p._n 304._o who_o also_o ibid._n p._n 316._o make_v this_o relation_n how_o the_o monk_n be_v tempt_v with_o they_o it_o be_v also_o press_v upon_o the_o monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n that_o they_o through_o their_o viciousness_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o king_n anger_n this_o i._n e._n the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o estate_n may_v and_o will_v be_v do_v without_o their_o consent_n so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la to_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n the_o rather_o because_o this_o compliment_n conduce_v nothing_o to_o the_o king_n right_o on_o who_o the_o parliament_n have_v already_o bestow_v those_o abbey-land_n but_o may_v add_v much_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n as_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o their_o pension_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o procure_v large_o allot_v and_o sure_o pay_v unto_o they_o thus_o he._n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n herb._n p._n 442._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n cromwell_n betwixt_o threat_n gift_n persuasion_n promise_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v man_n obnoxious_a obtain_v of_o the_o abbot_n prior_n abbess_n &c_n &c_n that_o their_o house_n may_v be_v give_v up_o among_o which_o those_o that_o offer_v their_o monastery_n free_o get_v best_a condition_n of_o the_o king_n for_o if_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o right_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o some_o other_o statute_n and_o injunction_n bring_v they_o in_o danger_n or_o their_o crime_n at_o least_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o law_n which_o also_o be_v quick_o execute_v and_o particular_o on_o the_o abbot_n of_o glassenbury_n colchester_n and_o read_v who_o more_o than_o any_o else_o resist_v §_o 92_o when_o these_o land_n also_o be_v disperse_v and_o disposed-of_a and_o this_o great_a income_n spend_v the_o king_n necessity_n be_v no_o less_o argent_a upon_o he_o than_o former_o nay_o more_o he_o have_v late_o engage_v a_o war_n with_o france_n and_o scotland_n the_o glean_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o harvest_n which_o before_o lay_v unregarded_a be_v now_o look_v after_o and_o all_o the_o chauntery_n free-chappels_a college_n except_o the_o university_n fraternity_n &c_n &c_n dedicate_v also_o to_o such_o pious_a use_n as_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o parliament_n of_o that_o time_n disallow_v viz._n offer_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n distribute_v alm_n and_o say_v prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a decease_a as_o likewise_o the_o advance_n of_o learning_n sustenance_n of_o the_o poor_a &c_n &c_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o king_n lap_n upon_o pretence_n of_o abuse_n find_v in_o these_o too_o for_o which_o see_v statute_n 37_o hen._n 8.4_o c._n where_o the_o reason_n of_o give_v they_o away_o to_o the_o king_n and_o frustrate_v the_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v found_v be_v lest_o the_o priest_n or_o governor_n that_o enjoy_v they_o shall_v sell_v they_o away_o and_o frustrate_v the_o same_o use_n as_o some_o have_v do_v already_o probable_o for_o prevention_n of_o the_o storm_n they_o see_v come_v upon_o these_o after_o the_o monastery_n as_o if_o such_o fault_n of_o the_o incumbent_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o cure_n nor_o these_o land_n preservable_a by_o law_n to_o the_o founder_n intention_n §_o 93_o now_o to_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o these_o add_v of_o king_n henry_n so_o odious_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o posterity_n preâ—eaces_n reflection_n upon_o these_o preâ—eaces_n in_o they_o he_o seem_v many_o way_n void_a of_o excuse_n for_o 1._o first_o for_o the_o king_n necessity_n many_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v faulty_o contract_v 1._o 1._o by_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o needless_a expense_n and_o because_o this_o hie-spirited_a and_o valiant_a prince_n will_v needs_o engage_v himself_o as_o lord_n herb._n p._n 511._o judicious_o observe_v beyond_o what_o be_v requisite_a and_o will_v be_v a_o actor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n where_o he_o need_v only_o to_o have_v be_v a_o spectator_n and_o methinks_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o suit_v well_o together_o to_o pull_v down_o religious_a house_n for_o mere_a necessity_n 513._o herbert_n p._n 513._o and_o in_o such_o expedition_n to_o cross_v the_o sea_n in_o a_o ship_n trim_v with_o sail_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n §_o 94_o second_o for_o the_o precedent_n of_o cardinal_n wolsey_n 1._o 2._o 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n and_o on_o some_o condition_n for_o the_o supreme_a governor_n among_o churchman_n to_o alienate_v or_o rather_o to_o transfer_v from_o one_o pious_a use_n to_o another_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o or_o be_v give_v to_o god_n be_v in_o his_o right_n possess_v by_o they_o as_o his_o minister_n but_o hence_o will_v it_o riot_n follow_v that_o any_o lay_v though_o the_o sovereign_n power_n who_o be_v not_o the_o receiver_n or_o possessor_n of_o such_o a_o gift_n but_o rather_o the_o donor_n for_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n the_o church_n receive_v no_o such_o gift_n can_v afterward_o resume_v from_o god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o disposal_n of_o it_o here_o i_o may_v say_v as_o st._n peter_n act_v 5._o 4._o before_o it_o be_v so_o bestow_v by_o he_o be_v it_o not_o his_o own_o but_o once_o so_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o mort-main_a allow_v to_o it_o it_o can_v then_o be_v recall_v upon_o any_o secular_a title_n but_o second_o suppose_v the_o king_n heir_n to_o all_o that_o supremacy_n which_o in_o these_o matter_n the_o pope_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v former_o exercise_v yet_o this_o power_n will_v not_o extend_v to_o that_o which_o the_o king_n assume_v for_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o no_o such_o power_n as_o to_o alienate_v the_o church_n revenue_n for_o to_o spend_v they_o himself_o or_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o what_o manner_n or_o to_o what_o person_n he_o please_v but_o only_o for_o some_o just_a cause_n i.e._n in_o a_o prudential_a arbitration_n for_o a_o equal_a or_o great_a benefit_n thence_o accrue_v to_o the_o church_n or_o christianity_n which_o also_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o concession_n of_o those_o to_o cardinal_n wolsey_n in_o a_o time_n when_o religious_a abound_v more_o than_o scholar_n and_o by_o that_o concession_n the_o church_n still_o enjoy_v they_o but_o whither_o henry_n the_o eighth_n abbey-land_n go_v and_o what_o use_v they_o have_v serve_v we_o all_o know_v and_o this_o some_o think_v to_o the_o enrich_n of_o few_o but_o ruin_n of_o many_o noble_a family_n in_o this_o nation_n see_v dr._n heylin_n hist_n of_o reform_v of_o qu._n mary_n p._n 45._o and_o p._n 67_o 68_o §_o 95_o three_o neither_o be_v the_o vice_n of_o those_o religious_a a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o overthrow_v their_o society_n and_o foundation_n 3._o 3._o because_o the_o king_n may_v have_v punish_v eject_v change_v the_o person_n without_o take_v away_o the_o house_n or_o maintenance_n as_o be_v frequent_o do_v in_o all_o society_n and_o particular_o in_o religious_a house_n abroad_o unless_o
be_v no_o small_a occasion_n of_o sorrow_n unto_o they_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o complaint_n of_o many_o that_o the_o say_a book_n so_o much_o travel_v for_o remain_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n either_o not_o know_v at_o all_o or_o not_o use_v or_o if_o use_v very_o seldom_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o light_n and_o irreverent_a sort_n that_o etc._n etc._n the_o fault_n whereof_o say_v they_n to_o the_o bishop_n we_o must_v of_o reason_n impute_v to_o you_o and_o other_o of_o your_o vocation_n and_o thus_o fox_n in_o the_o same_o page_n what_o zealous_a care_n be_v in_o this_o young_a king_n concern_v reformation_n by_o these_o injunction_n it_o may_v tight_o well_o appear_v whereby_o we_o have_v to_o note_v not_o so_o much_o the_o careful_a diligence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o learned_a council_n as_o the_o linger_a slackness_n and_o draw_v back_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o divers_a but_o especial_o of_o bishop_n and_o old_a popish_a curate_n he_o mean_v the_o clergy_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v change_v by_o king_n edward_n by_o who_o cloak_a contempt_n wilful_a wink_n and_o stubborn_a disobedience_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v long_o after_o the_o publish_n thereof_o either_o not_o know_v at_o all_o or_o else_o very_o irreverent_o use_v throughout_o many_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o many_o rise_n in_o several_a county_n that_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n chief_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n first_o in_o somersetshire_n and_o lincolnshire_n then_o in_o essex_n kent_z suffolk_z norfolk_z cornwall_n and_o devon-shire_n and_o afterward_o also_o in_o york_n shire_n which_o rise_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o such_o number_n for_o their_o former_a way_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o have_v be_v have_v not_o their_o clergy_n justify_v it_o unto_o they_o §_o 123_o to_o these_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v yet_o further_o the_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n one_o who_o know_v well_o the_o pulse_n of_o those_o time_n in_o his_o treatise_n lament_v the_o state_n of_o england_n apud_fw-la fox_n p._n 1616._o even_o of_o the_o great_a magistrate_n say_v he_o some_o spurn_v privy_o and_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o preacher_n who_o go_v about_o most_o wholsome_o to_o cure_v their_o sore_a back_n as_o for_o the_o common_a fort_n of_o other_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o judge_n &c_n &c_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n parsons_n prebendary_n arch-deacon_n dean_n yea_o and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o bishop_n also_o i_o fear_v i_o for_o the_o most_o part_n although_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n have_v and_o have_v ever_o who_o he_o in_o every_o state_n know_v to_o be_v his_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o say_v they_o be_v never_o persuade_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o from_o the_o tooth_n forward_o and_o for_o the_o king_n sake_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n i._n e._n in_o the_o protestant_a tenant_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o do_v dissemble_v he_o mean_v many_o for_o of_o all_o it_o be_v not_o true_a see_v before_o §_o 107._o and_o bear_v a_o copy_n of_o a_o countenance_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v sound_a within_o hitherto_o bishop_n ridley_n where_o note_n that_o some_o outward_a compliance_n at_o the_o first_o of_o those_o bishop_n who_o make_v a_o open_a opposition_n afterward_o may_v be_v upon_o a_o fair_a pretence_n because_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o reformation_n may_v be_v not_o so_o unsupportable_a as_o the_o late_a for_o the_o reformation_n wind_v and_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o common_a practice_n by_o certain_a gentle_a degree_n the_o great_a blow_n to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n when_o it_o be_v now_o by_o some_o success_n grow_v more_o bold_a and_o confident_a but_o however_o it_o be_v such_o compliance_n use_v for_o a_o while_n but_o after_o ward_v renounce_v do_v avail_v nothing_o the_o protestant_a cause_n since_o the_o late_a judgement_n in_o such_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v take_v especial_o where_o it_o be_v no_o way_n corrupt_v by_o but_o proceed_v against_o secular_a advantage_n again_o the_o perpetual_a outward_a compliance_n of_o some_o other_o bishop_n contrary_o affect_v since_o there_o precede_v before_o it_o penalty_n and_o fear_n and_o the_o see_v of_o the_o prime_a bishop_n to_o be_v imprison_v and_o eject_v for_o stand_v our_o be_v far_o from_o a_o authentical_a consent_n and_o unjust_o reckon_v as_o such_o for_o though_o none_o can_v know_v man_n heart_n but_o by_o their_o outward_a appearance_n yet_o where_o man_n vote_n be_v ask_v after_o penalty_n imprisonment_n of_o other_o threat_n which_o be_v so_o strong_a motive_n of_o dissimulation_n now_o all_o that_o conform_v in_o these_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v compiler_n and_o none_o free_a voter_n §_o 124_o this_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n i_o will_v second_v with_o mr._n fuller_n chur._n hist._n 7._o l._n p._n 414._o we_o find_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n divide_v into_o three_o sort_n zealous_a protestant_n cranmer_n ridley_n hooper_n farrer_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o name_n be_v make_v bishop_n or_o consecrate_a as_o ridley_n in_o king_n edward_n be_v time_n all_o save_o cranmer_n '_o zealous_a papist_n bonner_n gardiner_n tonstal_n he_o may_v have_v name_v so_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v then_o eject_v for_o their_o religion_n voicy_fw-fr heath_n day_n papist_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o outward_o conform_v to_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a laws_n as_o heath_n then_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n yet_o heath_n be_v eject_v and_o many_o other_o bishop_n among_o who_o elsewhere_o he_o number_v 11._o s._n l._n p._n 11._o samson_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n of_o who_o godwin_n in_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n say_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o papist_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o presidentship_n of_o wales_n capon_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n buck_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n add_v parfew_n bishop_n of_o asaph_n kitchen_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n aldrich_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n goodrig_n bishop_n of_o ely_n chambers_z bishop_n of_o peterborough_n king_n bishop_n of_o oxford_n who_o all_o return_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n some_o of_o these_o forename_a fling_v up_o a_o good_a part_n of_o their_o land_n to_o keep_v their_o ground_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n command_v so_o cold_o and_o with_o such_o reluctancy_n as_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o the_o spoil_n though_o not_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o bishopric_n as_o dr._n heylin_n relate_v it_o in_o hist_o of_o reform_v p._n 100_o and_o here_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o enquiry_n say_v fuller_n why_o this_o late_a sort_n which_o so_o comply_v under_o king_n edward_n shall_v be_v so_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a under_o queen_n elizabeth_n whereof_o i_o can_v give_v but_o this_o reason_n assign_v that_o grow_v old_a and_o near_a their_o grave_n they_o grow_v more_o conscientious_a and_o faithful_a to_o their_o own_o though_o erroneous_a principle_n thus_o he_o i_o add_v to_o the_o open_a maintain_n of_o which_o principle_n their_o long_a experience_n have_v see_v the_o arbitrary_a and_o float_a state_n of_o religion_n under_o a_o secular_a supremacy_n in_o their_o old_a age_n excite_v they_o §_o 125_o last_o for_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n though_o many_o of_o they_o doubtless_o be_v change_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n yet_o so_o many_o of_o they_o then_o remain_v still_o of_o the_o old_a religion_n either_o in_o heart_n or_o also_o in_o profession_n that_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v within_o five_o or_o six_o day_n after_o queen_n mary_n coronation_n before_o any_o new_a mould_v of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a body_n all_o of_o they_o except_z six_z vote_v against_o king_n edward_n reformation_n see_v before_o §_o 51._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n at_o the_o same_o time_n prevent_v the_o queen_n edict_n in_o erect_v again_o the_o altar_n and_o use_v the_o mass_n and_o latin_a service_n &c._n &c._n of_o which_o see_v heylin_n hist_o q._n marry_o p._n 24._o all_o which_o can_v not_o have_v happen_v so_o soon_o after_o king_n edward_n death_n if_o during_o his_o life_n they_o have_v all_o so_o real_o and_o unanimous_o receive_v and_o observe_v it_o which_o reformation_n also_o the_o lady_n mary_n in_o her_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n who_o blame_v she_o for_o inconformity_n to_o the_o king_n law_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o partiality_n nor_o consent_v unto_o without_o
repugning_a as_o they_o may_v well_v against_o the_o late_a spoil_n of_o the_o church-goods_a take_v away_o only_o by_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a power_n without_o any_o law_n or_o order_n of_o justice_n and_o without_o request_n or_o consent_v of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o calvin_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n write_v about_o an._n dom._n 1551._o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o english_a church_n be_v so_o ill_o store_v with_o good_a pastor_n have_v these_o word_n vnum_fw-la apertum_fw-la obstaculnm_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligo_fw-la quod_fw-la praedae_fw-la expositi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reditus_fw-la so_o early_o you_o see_v even_o together_o with_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o reformation_n begin_v that_o sacrilege_n to_o be_v commit_v on_o some_o bishopric_n which_o our_o day_n have_v see_v accomplish_v on_o the_o rest_n lay_v mender_n of_o religion_n ordinary_o terminate_a in_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o advance_n of_o their_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o temporal_a estate_n §_o 140_o image_n in_o deface_v of_o image_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o church_n and_o to_o be_v deface_v and_o destroy_v all_o image_n of_o saint_n concern_v which_o reformation_n his_o council_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o stile_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o his_o highness_n pleasure_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o we_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o sight_n hereof_o you_o shall_v give_v order_n that_o all_o the_o image_n remain_v in_o any_o church_n within_o your_o diocese_n be_v take_v away_o and_o also_o by_o your_o letter_n shall_v signify_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n within_o your_o province_n this_o his_o highness_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n fox_n p._n 1183._o see_v likewise_o stat._n 3._o and_o 4._o edw._n 6.10_o c._n this_o he_o do_v when_o as_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n not_o only_o have_v allow_v but_o recommend_v the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o he_o proceed_v also_o further_o than_o this_o and_o declare_v the_o worship_v and_o veneration_n of_o any_o such_o image_n or_o relic_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o unlawful_a superstitious_a idolatrous_a see_v the_o 22_o of_o the_o 42_o article_n and_o article_n to_o winchester_z 11_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o homily_n §_o 141_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n he_o impose_v an._n dom._n 1547_o a_o book_n of_o homily_n not_o approve_v by_o any_o synod_n before_o nor_o after_o till_o 1552_o if_o then_o in_o which_o book_n be_v state_v several_a controversy_n of_o divinity_n see_v article_n 11_o of_o the_o 42_o refer_v to_o these_o homily_n for_o the_o state_v of_o justification_n ex_fw-la solâ_fw-la fide_fw-la the_o king_n forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o preach_v any_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o homily_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v silence_v or_o otherwise_o punish_v §_o 142_o â—inds_n â—â—injoyning_v administration_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o â—inds_n see_v before_o §_o 108._o winchester_n article_n 15._o fox_n p._n 1255._o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n he_o lay_v a_o command_n upon_o the_o clergy_n to_o administer_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n 118._o stat._n 1._o ed._n 6.1_o c._n coâ—cil_n constant_n 13._o sess_v see_v before_o §._o 118._o contrary_a to_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o without_o any_o precede_a confutation_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a late_a decree_n concern_v the_o nonnecessity_n thereof_o by_o the_o same_o national_a synod_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o six_o article_n §_o 143_o ritual_n in_o suppressieg_n the_o former_a church_n liungy_n ordiaals_n and_o other_o ritual_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o suppress_v the_o former_a church_n liturgy_n and_o ritual_n for_o the_o public_a prayer_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o other_o sacrament_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o clergy_n see_v fox_n p._n 1211._o the_o king_n say_v he_o with_o the_o body_n and_o state_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n then_o be_v direct_v out_o his_o letter_n of_o request_n and_o strait_a commandment_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n to_o cause_n and_o warn_v all_o parson_n curate_n etc._n etc._n to_o bring_v in_o and_o deliver_v up_o all_o antiphoner_n missal_n graile_n processionals_n manual_n legend_n pie_n ordinal_n and_o all_o other_o book_n of_o service_n the_o have_v whereof_o may_v be_v any_o let_v to_o the_o service_n now_o set_v forth_o in_o english_a charge_v also_o and_o command_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v disobedient_a in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v commit_v unto_o ward_n say_v in_o the_o article_n send_v to_o winchester_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v full_a of_o abuse_n 1235._o fox_n p._n 1235._o and_o have_v very_o few_o thing_n of_o christ_n institution_n beside_o the_o epistle_n gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o more_o part_n be_v invent_v and_o devise_v by_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o other_o man_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n i._n e._n by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o take_v away_o by_o the_o statute_n and_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n this_o being_n the_o persuasion_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a may_v change_v as_o to_o he_o seem_v good_a any_o thing_n establish_v only_o by_o humane_a though_o it_o be_v church_n authority_n and_o see_v stat._n 3_o 4._o edw._n 6.10_o c._n whereas_o the_o king_n have_v of_o late_o set_v forth_o and_o establish_v a_o uniform_a order_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a service-book_n be_v thing_n corrupt_v untrue_a vain_a and_o superstitious_a be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v that_o all_o missal_n ordinal_n etc._n etc._n heretofore_o use_v for_o service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v extinguish_v etc._n etc._n §_o 144_o communion_n and_o injet_v uâ—_n new_a form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n but_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o all_o be_v not_o do_v at_o once_o or_o at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n for_o example_n the_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o communion_n suffer_v three_o alteration_n or_o reformation_n one_o after_o another_o the_o late_a still_o depart_v further_o from_o the_o ancient_a form_n use_v in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o former_a first_o the_o king_n assemble_v certain_a bishop_n and_o other_o at_o windsor_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n such_o as_o he_o please_v to_o appoint_v to_o compile_v a_o new_a form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n say_v fox_n p._n 1184_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o first_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o the_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n so_o order_v and_o moderate_v the_o matter_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o word_n in_o fox_n see_v before_o §_o 125._o 57_o see_v heylin_n hist._n of_o k._n edw._n p._n 57_o that_o the_o protector_n at_o windsor_n in_o the_o zealous_a defence_n of_o god_n truth_n oppose_v the_o bishop_n that_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v proceed_v as_o former_o in_o the_o latin_a even_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o priest_n himself_o which_o do_v the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o begin_v the_o exhortation_n in_o english_a we_o be_v come_v together_o at_o this_o time_n dear_o belove_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a english_a liturgy_n after_o which_o follow_v also_o the_o dissuasion_n of_o great_a offender_n impenitent_a from_o receive_v the_o general_n confession_n and_o absolution_n the_o prayer_n we_o presume_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o rubric_n in_o that_o first_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n reprint_v at_o london_n 61_o be_v these_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v immediate_o after_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o vary_a of_o any_o other_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n in_o the_o mass_n until_o other_o order_n shall_v be_v provide_v but_o as_o heretofore_o usual_o the_o priest_n have_v do_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n to_o prepare_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v so_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v the_o people_n so_o it_o shall_v yet_o continue_v still_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n
and_o form_n save_v that_o he_o shall_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v the_o big_a chalice_n or_o some_o fair_a and_o convenient_a cup_n or_o cup_n full_a of_o wine_n with_o some_o water_n put_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o day_n not_o drink_v it_o up_o all_o himself_o but_o take_v one_o only_o sup_v or_o draught_n leave_v the_o rest_n upon_o the_o altar_n cover_v and_o thus_o exhort_v the_o people_n dear_o belove_v etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o rubric_n and_o this_o form_n as_o mr._n fox_n go_v on_o exhabit_v unto_o the_o king_n be_v by_o his_o majesty_n council_n particular_o send_v to_o every_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n require_v and_o command_v they_o by_o their_o letter_n on_o the_o king_n majesty_n behalf_n that_o they_o shall_v forthwith_o have_v diligent_a respect_n to_o the_o due_a execution_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o letter_n the_o motive_n urge_v by_o the_o council_n why_o this_o new_a form_n be_v draw_v up_o and_o impose_v be_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o former_a parliament_n order_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n may_v be_v well_o execute_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o alter_v or_o superad_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o mass_n when_o as_o with_o that_o same_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v in_o the_o public_a communion_n for_o many_o century_n only_o so_o distribute_v and_o when_o as_o that_o same_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v urge_v by_o protestant_n as_o contrary_a to_o communicate_v the_o people_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n but_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o alter_v it_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o by_o and_o by_o now_o this_o new_a form_n be_v thus_o impose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n before_o allow_v by_o any_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v procure_v afterward_o in_o the_o second_o parliament_n of_o king_n edward_n meanwhile_o such_o alteration_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n about_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v uncanonical_a so_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o very_o hurtful_a in_o that_o they_o occasion_v in_o the_o ignorant_a especial_o much_o profaneness_n and_o irreverence_n towards_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o those_o day_n as_o you_o may_v partly_o also_o gather_v from_o a_o act_n 1._o edw._n 6.1_o c._n make_v against_o such_o irreverent_a speak_n against_o it_o for_o whereas_o the_o sacrament_n be_v according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n deliver_v to_o each_o communicant_a in_o a_o small_a round_a wafer_n hence_o they_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o round-robin_n and_o because_o the_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a be_v hang_v up_o over_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o pix_n or_o box_n they_o name_v it_o jack_n in_o a_o box_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o halter_n see_v heylin_n hist_n of_o reform_v 49.63_o such_o profaneness_n follow_v the_o remedy_n of_o what_o they_o call_v superstition_n §_o 145_o second_o c._n 2._o of_o ordination_n see_v 3_o 4._o edw._n 6.10_o c._n have_v likewise_o condemn_v among_o other_o superstitious_a book_n the_o former_a church-form_n of_o ordination_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o king_n cause_v a_o new_a form_n to_o be_v prescribe_v upon_o this_o pretence_n in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o so_o concord_n and_o unity_n may_v be_v have_v within_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n in_o these_o ordination_n but_o can_v not_o this_o have_v be_v do_v without_o innovation_n by_o strict_o confine_v all_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a church_n form_n or_o if_o these_o be_v various_a to_o some_o one_o of_o they_o c._n stat._n 3_o 4._o edw._n 6.12_o c._n now_o for_o the_o compile_n of_o this_o new_a form_n the_o parliament_n order_n that_o such_o as_o by_o fix_v prelate_n 42._o see_v before_o §._o 42._o and_o six_o other_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n or_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v devise_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o act_n without_o obtain_v or_o require_v any_o ratification_n thereof_o from_o any_o synod_n be_v lawful_o use_v and_o none_o other_o any_o law_n or_o prescription_n to_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o notwithstanding_o in_o which_o new_a form_n among_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a now_o cast_v out_o this_o be_v one_o to_o the_o great_a contradiction_n of_o all_o antiquity_n the_o bishop_n confer_v on_o the_o ordain_a presbyter_n potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la propriè_fw-la dictum_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la propitiatorium_fw-la see_v in_o what_o sense_n understand_v and_o explain_v by_o the_o church_n in_o discourse_n of_o the_o eucharist_n §_o 251._o &c_n &c_n deo_fw-la missasque_fw-la celcbrandi_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la quod_fw-la omnem_fw-la superat_fw-la impietatem_fw-la say_v mason_n de_fw-fr minist_n p._n 242._o 17._o c._n and_o this_o be_v another_o the_o oath_n of_o submission_n of_o the_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_a to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n instead_o of_o which_o be_v prescribe_v another_o oath_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n from_o which_o regal_a supremacy_n also_o we_o find_v cranmer_n after_o fifteen_o year_n govern_v the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n receive_v at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o a_o new_a sovereign_n a_o new_a licence_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o priest_n therein_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o form_n as_o sanders_n p._n 170._o have_v set_v it_o down_o run_v thus_o quandoquidem_fw-la omnis_fw-la jurisdicendi_fw-la authoritas_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la omnimoda_fw-la tam_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quam_fw-la seecularis_fw-la a_o regius_fw-la petestate_fw-la velut_fw-la a_o supremo_fw-la capite_fw-la manta_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la ordinandum_fw-la igitur_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la intra_fw-la diaecesim_n tuam_fw-la cantuariensem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacros_fw-la &_o presbyteratus_n ordines_fw-la promovendum_fw-la per_fw-la praesentes_fw-la ad_fw-la nostrum_fw-la beneplacitum_fw-la duraturos_fw-la tibi_fw-la damus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la and_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v intimate_v by_o mr._n prin_fw-mi unbishoping_a of_o timothy_n p._n 80._o i_o must_v inform_v our_o bishop_n say_v he_o for_o their_o learning_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_n time_n have_v special_a clause_n in_o their_o letter_n patent_n authorise_v they_o to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o deacon_n as_o bishop_n poynet_n scory_n coverdale_n patent_n 5._o edw._n 6._o pars_fw-la 1._o testify_v at_o large_a and_o there_o be_v no_o wonder_n in_o this_o if_o you_o recall_v to_o mind_n archbishop_n cranmer_n answer_n to_o the_o query_n make_v concern_v these_o matter_n recite_v before_o §_o 105._o n._n 3._o which_o patent_n if_o they_o imply_v such_o a_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o prince_n as_o that_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v prohibit_v any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n at_o all_o from_o ordain_v minister_n in_o his_o dominion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o thesis_n above_o §_o 2._o but_o yet_o this_o new_a ordinal_n be_v not_o so_o well_o purify_v from_o former_a superstition_n letter_n see_v in_o fox_n p._n 1366._o the_o king_n and_o earl_n of_o war_n wick'_v letter_n but_o that_o some_o who_o be_v present_v to_o bishopric_n be_v stumble_v therewith_o and_o the_o king_n dispensation_n be_v obtain_v in_o order_n to_o the_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n hooper_n for_o his_o not_o observe_v of_o some_o thing_n therein_o and_o particular_o for_o his_o not_o take_v the_o new_a oath_n either_o that_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o that_o of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n which_o perhaps_o he_o late_o season_v abroad_o with_o calvin_n doctrine_n 37_o see_v before_o §._o 37_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o digest_v §_o 146_o three_o prayer_n 3â—_n of_o common_a prayer_n not_o long_o after_o the_o production_n of_o the_o new_a form_n in_o administer_a the_o communion_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v review_v and_o also_o then_o to_o be_v draw_v up_o a_o new_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n for_o matin_n and_o evensong_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o act_n 2._o edw._n 6.1_o c._n which_o form_n compose_v by_o seven_o bishop_n and_o seven_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n choose_v by_o the_o king_n yet_o one_o of_o they_o day_n bishop_n of_o chicester_n after_o it_o be_v do_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v it_o who_o be_v afterward_o also_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o
be_v change_v he_o confess_v both_o that_o they_o be_v ancient_a and_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n be_v inculpable_o use_v but_o yet_o think_v it_o better_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v remove_v 1._o because_o not_o appoint_v in_o scripture_n by_o word_n or_o example_n 2._o because_o they_o may_v be_v or_o also_o have_v be_v abused'to_o superstition_n 3._o because_o the_o church_n shall_v partake_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o usage_n with_o antichrist_n bucer_fw-la censur_n in_o ordinat_fw-la eccles_n angl._n p._n 458._o 467._o etc._n etc._n §_o 179_o upon_o such_o exception_n take_v at_o the_o liturgy_n as_o well_o from_o abroad_o as_o also_o by_o some_o of_o the_o preciser_n sort_n at_o home_n say_v dr._n heylin_n reform_v justif_a p._n 31._o and_o hist_n of_o reform_v p._n 107._o and_o because_o there_o have_v rise_v divers_a doubt_n for_o the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o say_a service_n rather_o by_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o mistaker_n than_o of_o any_o other_o worthy_a cause_n say_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n itself_o 5_o 6._o edw._n 6.1_o c._n which_o show_v what_o a_o good_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o former_a book_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o be_v new_o correct_v but_o by_o what_o person_n we_o know_v not_o the_o act_n without_o any_o such_o encomium_n of_o these_o reviewer_n as_o of_o the_o first_o composer_n faith_n only_o that_o the_o king_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v faithful_o and_o godly_a peruse_v explain_v and_o make_v full_o perfect_a perhaps_o it_o be_v correct_v which_o be_v one_o of_o dr._n heylin_n conjecture_n see_v before_o §_o 42._o by_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n about_o this_o time_n to_o compose_v a_o form_n of_o ordination_n which_o form_n the_o act_n join_v with_o this_o new_a service-book_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o person_n that_o compose_v the_o former_a at_o least_o not_o by_o all_o of_o they_o because_o day_n before_o this_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o two_o more_o ship_n and_o holbeck_n as_o i_o think_v before_o this_o decease_a and_o harley_n and_o taylor_n be_v choose_v their_o successor_n the_o thing_n matter_n not_o much-thus_a correct_v it_o be_v present_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o it_o only_o by_o they_o authorize_v to_o be_v use_v §_o 160_o which_o second_v form_n beside_o cast_v out_o several_a other_o thing_n that_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o former_a eucharist_n among_o the_o rest_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o several_a expression_n that_o seem_v to_o â—â—ser_n the_o reaâ—or_a corporal_n preseace_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a many_o rite_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n the_o liberty_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v make_v immediate_o after_o consecration_n spoken-of_a before_o §_o 148_o 149._o above_o all_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v a_o vigilant_a special_a care_n for_o the_o alter_n and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o former_a form_n all_o those_o passage_n which_o may_v argue_v any_o real_a or_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o trans_n or_o con-substantiation_a or_o any_o other_o way_n with_o the_o symbol_n whereas_o therefore_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o missal_n quam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la tu_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la benedictam_fw-la acceptabilemque_fw-la facere_fw-la digneris_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la fiat_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la filii_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o form_n of_o king_n edward_n these_o word_n hear_v we_o o_o merciful_a father_n we_o beseech_v the_o and_o with_o holy_a spirit_n and_o word_n vouchsafe_v to_o bl_v ✚_o ess_n and_o sanc_fw-la ✚_o tify_v these_o thy_o gift_n and_o creature_n of_o bread_n md_o wine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n both_o the_o missal_n and_o that_o form_n order_v the_o person_n consecrate_v at_o this_o time_n to_o take_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n instead_o of_o this_o the_o second_o form_n be_v thus_o change_v hear_v we_o o_o merciful_a father_n we_o beseech_v thou_o and_z grant_v that_o we_o receive_n these_o thy_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n holy_a institution_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n omit_v also_o the_o priest_n touch_v or_o handle_v the_o patten_n or_o chalice_n which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o bucer_n direction_n in_o his_o censura_fw-la p._n 468._o whereby_o seem_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o any_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o symbol_n of_o which_o also_o bucer_n say_v p._n 476._o antichristianum_fw-la est_fw-la affirmare_fw-la quicquam_fw-la his_fw-la elementis_fw-la adesse_fw-la christi_fw-la extra_fw-la usum_fw-la praebitionis_fw-la &_o receptionis_fw-la for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o benedictus_n qui_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la after_o the_o sursum_fw-la corda_n the_o one_o be_v transfer_v after_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o other_o omit_v likewise_o whereas_o in_o the_o administer_a of_o these_o mystery_n the_o missal_n use_v this_o form_n corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la custodiat_fw-la animam_fw-la tuam_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la aternam_fw-la and_o so_o also_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o apprehend_n of_o any_o real_a presence_n to_o the_o symbol_n or_o any_o oral_a feed_n on_o that_o body_n remove_v those_o word_n and_o place_v instead_o thereof_o only_a these_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o feed_v on_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n with_o thankgiving_n again_o drink_v this_o in_o remembrance_n &c_n &c_n so_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o form_n in_o the_o player_n of_o humble_a access_n grant_v we_o so_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n the_o second_o omit_v in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n likewise_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion-service_n be_v add_v this_o rubric_n declare_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v require_v for_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o humble_a acknowledge_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n give_v therein_o unto_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o not_o for_o give_v any_o adoration_n to_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n there_o bodily_a receive_v or_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o real_a or_o essential_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n whereas_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o the_o communicant_n kneel_v shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n which_o thing_n be_v well_o mean_v for_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledge_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o profanation_n and_o disorder_n which_o about_o the_o holy_a communion_n may_v else_o ensue_v lest_o yet_o the_o same_o kneel_v may_v be_v think_v or_o take_v otherwise_o we_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o any_o adoration_n be_v do_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v either_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n or_o wine_n there_o bodily_a receive_v or_o unto_o any_o real_a and_o essential_a presence_n there_o be_v of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n they_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o natural_a substance_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n true_a natural_a body_n to_o be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o one_o time_n thus_o that_o rubric_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o which_o see_v the_o reason_n below_o §_o 179._o n._n 2._o according_o the_o altar_n be_v change_v into_o a_o table_n the_o side_n whereof_o be_v set_v north_n and_o south_n set_v near_o the_o reading-place_n order_v at_o the_o communion_n time_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o fair_a white_a linen_n cloth_n the_o other_o vestment_n prohibit_v save_v only_o a_o surplice_n for_o a_o priest_n and_o rochet_n for_o a_o
that_o synod_n who_o the_o king_n after_o the_o synod_n have_v appoint_v the_o synod_n leave_v this_o business_n to_o he_o to_o draw_v up_o such_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o so_o i_o grant_v that_o de_fw-fr illis_fw-la convenerat_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la qui_fw-la erant_fw-la pars_fw-la aliqua_fw-la synodi_fw-la london_n but_o that_o these_o article_n be_v publish_v establish_a or_o pass_v by_o that_o synod_n i_o think_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o deny_v from_o these_o relation_n which_o follow_v §_o 167_o where_o i_o will_v first_o transcribe_v you_o what_o mr._n fuller_n hist_o eccles_n 7._o l._n p_o 420._o who_o have_v peruse_v the_o record_n concern_v it_o say_v of_o this_o synod_n or_o convocation_n as_o for_o the_o record_n of_o this_o convocation_n say_v he_o they_o be_v but_o one_o degree_n above_o blank_n scarce_o afford_v the_o name_n of_o the_o clerk_n assemble_v therein_o for_o which_o see_v also_o heylin_n hist_n of_o reform_v king_n edw._n p._n 121._o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o meddle_v with_o church-business_n and_o no_o convocation_n can_v hear_v complaint_n in_o religion_n nor_o speak_v in_o redress_n thereof_o till_o a_o commission_n be_v grant_v unto_o it_o from_o regal_a authority_n now_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o king_n will_v not_o entrust_v the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o convocation_n with_o a_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o just_a jealousy_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o ill-affection_n of_o the_o major_a part_n thereof_o who_o under_o a_o fair_a rind_n of_o protestant_a profession_n have_v the_o rot_a core_n of_o roman_a superstition_n it_o be_v therefore_o conceive_v safe_a for_o the_o king_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o ability_n and_o fidelity_n of_o some_o select_a confident_n cordial_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n than_o to_o adventure_v the_o same_o to_o be_v discuss_v and_o decide_v by_o a_o suspect_a convocation_n however_o this_o barren_a convocation_n be_v entitle_v the_o parent_n of_o those_o article_n of_o religion_n 42_o in_o number_n which_o be_v print_v with_o this_o preface_n articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o be_v recite_v before_o with_o these_o article_n be_v bind_v a_o catechism_n young_a in_o age_n as_o bear_v date_n of_o the_o next_o year_n but_o of_o the_o same_o extract_n relate_v to_o this_o convocation_n as_o author_n thereof_o indeed_o it_o be_v first_o compile_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o king_n patent_n prefix_v by_o a_o single_a divine_a character_v pious_a and_o learned_a but_o afterward_o peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n understand_v it_o the_o convocation_n and_o by_o royal_a authority_n commend_v to_o all_o subject_n command_v to_o all_o school-matter_n to_o teach_v their_o scholar_n yet_o very_a few_o in_o the_o convocation_n ever_o see_v it_o much_o less_o explicit_o consent_v thereunto_o but_o these_o have_v former_o it_o seem_v pass_v over_o their_o power_n to_o the_o select_a divine_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o themselves_o by_o their_o delegate_n to_o who_o they_o have_v depute_v their_o authority_n a_o case_n not_o so_o clear_a but_o that_o it_o occasion_v a_o cavil_v at_o the_o next_o convocation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n when_o the_o papist_n i._n e._n all_o the_o convocation_n save_o six_o person_n therein_o assemble_v renounce_v the_o legality_n of_o any_o such_o former_a transaction_n thus_o mr._n fuller_n one_o interest_v in_o this_o matter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n §_o 168_o next_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o question_n of_o this_o catechism_n to_o which_o as_o well_o as_o the_o article_n be_v pretend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o answer_n return_v thereto_o in_o the_o relation_n make_v thereof_o in_o fox_n p._n 1282._o thus_o speak_v the_o prolocutor_n dr._n weston_n to_o the_o convocation_n concern_v it_o for_o that_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o late_o set_v forth_o call_v the_o catechism_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o honourable_a synod_n i._n e._n the_o last_o which_o sit_v and_o yet_o put_v forth_o without_o their_o consent_n as_o i_o have_v learn_v be_v a_o book_n very_o pestiferous_a and_o full_a of_o heresy_n and_o likewise_o a_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n very_o abominable_a i_o have_v think_v it_o therefore_o best_a first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catechism_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o confirm_v the_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o and_o also_o transubstantiation_n for_o which_o conference_n the_o next_o friday_n be_v appoint_v then_o say_v the_o relation_n the_o prolocutor_n exhibit_v two_o bill_n unto_o the_o house_n the_o one_o for_o the_o forementioned_a article_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o catechism_n that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o that_o house_n agreement_n former_o set_v forth_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o for_o the_o present_a agree_v thereunto_o require_v all_o they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v whereunto_o the_o whole_a house_n do_v immediate_o assent_v except_o six_o jo._n philpot_n one_o of_o the_o six_o renegers_n stand_v up_o and_o speak_v first_o concern_v the_o catechism_n that_o he_o think_v they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catechism_n in_o that_o it_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n last_o before_o this_o although_o many_o of_o they_o which_o then_o be_v present_a be_v never_o make_v privy_a thereof_o in_o set_v it_o forth_o for_o that_o this_o house_n have_v grant_v the_o authority_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n unto_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o c._n 3_o 4._o edw._n 6.11_o c._n according_a to_o a_o statute_n in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n although_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o house_n now_o have_v no_o notice_n thereof_o before_o the_o promulgation_n and_o that_o in_o this_o point_n he_o think_v the_o setter-forth_a thereof_o nothing_o to_o have_v slander_v the_o house_n as_o they_o by_o their_o subscription_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n since_o they_o say_v he_o have_v our_o synodal_n authority_n commit_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v such_o spiritual_a law_n as_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a this_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o this_o catechism_n and_o article_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o the_o answer_v return_v thereto_o but_o to_o clear_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a further_o we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o fox_n p._n 1704_o after_o this_o archbishop_n cranmer_n in_o his_o trial_n before_o the_o commissioner_n at_o oxford_n brook_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o other_o charge_v among_o other_o thing_n with_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o catechism_n and_o article_n and_o with_o compel_a man_n against_o their_o will_n to_o subscribe_v they_o the_o former_a of_o which_o he_o there_o confess_v but_o deny_v the_o latter_a the_o word_n in_o fox_n be_v 7_o interrog_n item_n that_o the_o say_v tho._n cranmer_n do_v fly_v and_o recuse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o follow_v the_o heresy_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o also_o do_v compile_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v set_v abroad_o divers_a book_n answer_n whereunto_o when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n be_v recite_v to_o he_o he_o deny_v not_o such_o book_n which_o he_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o as_o touch_v the_o treatise_n of_o peter_n martyr_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o see_v it_o before_o it_o be_v abroad_o yet_o do_v approve_v and_o well_o like_a of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o the_o catechism_n the_o book_n of_o article_n with_o the_o other_o book_n against_o winchester_n he_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o be_v his_o do_n 8_o interrog_n item_n that_o he_o compel_v many_o against_o their_o will_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o article_n answer_n he_o exhort_v he_o say_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o subscribe_v but_o against_o their_o will_n he_o compel_v none_o §_o 169_o have_v give_v you_o these_o three_o relation_n now_o to_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o they_o first_o if_o you_o well_o consider_v the_o word_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o article_n de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o seem_v not_o the_o ordinary_a expresion_n of_o a_o synodal_n act_n which_o run_v more_o general_o as_o thus_o de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la
as_o particular_o that_o 1._o edw._n 6.2_o mention_v before_o §_o 40_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o chief_a act_n that_o king_n edward_n parliament_n or_o clergy_n have_v make_v concern_v the_o reformation_n be_v now_o revive_v 2._o sec_n 1._o eliz._n â—_o c._n 2._o and_o all_o that_o queen_n mary_n or_o henry_n the_o eighth_n save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o supremacy_n parliament_n or_o clergy_n have_v do_v against_o it_o be_v repeal_v but_o this_o clergy_n §._o 179._o n._n 3._o bâ—t_a nâ—t_n by_o the_o clergy_n though_o do_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v do_v by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o parliament_n without_o obtain_v any_o synod_n to_o reverse_v the_o contrary_a decree_n of_o the_o former_a synod_n under_o those_o two_o prince_n nay_o further_o whilst_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o fate_n then_o in_o parliament_n open_o oppose_v these_o innovation_n cambden_n hist_o eliz._n p_o 9_o by_o her_o own_o sole_a authority_n the_o queen_n likewise_o publish_v certain_a injunction_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o now_o the_o regal_a supremacy_n be_v thus_o restore_v only_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n a_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v also_o draw_v up_o and_o impose_v on_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n upon_o penalty_n of_o the_o refuser_n lose_v all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n benefice_n and_o office_n 1._o eliz._n 1._o c._n and_o so_o this_o oath_n be_v unanimous_o refuse_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o then_o sit_v save_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n i_o say_v all_o that_o then_o sit_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o contagious_a sickness_n that_o then_o reign_v within_o less_o than_o the_o space_n of_o a_o twelvemonth_n say_v dr._n heylin_n hist_o of_o reform_v qu._n marry_o p._n 81._o almost_o one_o half_a of_o the_o english_a bishop_n have_v make_v void_a their_o see_v three_o bishopric_n have_v be_v void_a from_o 1557_o three_o bishop_n die_v some_o few_o week_n before_o the_o queen_n three_o not_o long_o after_o one_o on_o the_o same_o day_n which_o with_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n also_o in_o several_a place_n do_v much_o facilitate_v the_o way_n say_v he_o to_o that_o reformation_n that_o soon_o after_o follow_v they_o be_v all_o eject_v out_o of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o with_o they_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n fifteen_o precedent_n of_o college_n twelve_o dean_n twelve_o arch-deacon_n six_o abbot_n 17._o camb._n p._n 17._o fifty_o prebendary_n lose_v their_o spiritual_a preferment_n meanwhile_o many_o other_o say_v dr._n heylin_n hist_o of_o qu._n eliz._n p._n 115._o who_o be_v cordial_o affect_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dispense_n with_o themselves_o in_o outward_a conformity_n upon_o a_o hope_n of_o such_o revolution_n in_o church-affair_n as_o have_v happen_v former_o §_o 180_o here_o that_o we_o may_v examine_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o ejection_n of_o these_o prelate_n for_o refuse_v such_o oath_n of_o the_o eject_v of_o the_o bishop_n for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o her_o supremacy_n the_o unlawfulness_n there_o of_o upon_o which_o depend_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n succeed_v they_o i_o will_v first_o set_v you_o down_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v this_o i_o do_v testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o queen_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n and_o do_v promise_n that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o shall_v assist_v and_o defend_v to_o my_o power_n all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o queen_n highness_n or_o unite_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n §_o 181_o this_o oath_n you_o see_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o supremacy_n attribute_v and_o profess_v to_o the_o prince_n extend_v concern_v regal_a supremacy_n how_o far_o it_o seem_v to_o extend_v and_o a_o supremacy_n deny_v and_o renounce_v to_o any_o foreign_a power_n and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o distinct_o in_o this_o matter_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o thus_o much_o be_v free_o concede_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o that_o such_o as_o none_o other_o have_v namely_o this_o a_o external_a coactive_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n to_o enjoin_v to_o his_o subject_n the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o he_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o church_n and_o to_o restrain_v and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o they_o whether_o clergy_n or_o laity_n within_o his_o dominion_n with_o the_o civil_a sword_n which_o god_n have_v put_v only_o into_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o no_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n or_o other_o execute_v or_o enforce_v on_o the_o subject_a as_o law_n viz._n with_o external_a coaction_n pecuniary_a or_o corporal_a mulct_n or_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o secular_a prince_n be_v please_v to_o admit_v such_o canon_n and_o enroll_v they_o among_o his_o law_n or_o to_o concede_fw-la such_o coactive_a power_n to_o his_o clergy_n how_o far_o also_o the_o king_n supremacy_n may_v extend_v over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n concern_v the_o investiture_n and_o presentation_n of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o their_o canonical_a sufficiency_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o clergy_n to_o such_o temporal_a church-possession_n as_o either_o prince_n or_o other_o by_o their_o permission_n have_v confer_v on_o the_o church_n about_o which_o have_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n great_a controversy_n between_o several_a king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o pope_n i_o meddle_v not_o to_o determine_v let_v this_o for_o the_o present_a be_v grant_v as_o much_o as_o any_o prince_n have_v claim_v it_o be_v likewise_o concede_v that_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o express_o extend_v the_o regal_a supremacy_n any_o further_o which_o may_v be_v the_o only_a supreme_a power_n m_o ecclesiastical_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o not_o in_o another_o nor_o no_o more_o be_v there_o in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o expound_v the_o king_n supremacy_n thus_o that_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o to_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil-doer_n all_o which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v tie_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n her_o law_n and_o to_o leave_v to_o her_o the_o sole_a judgement_n who_o be_v these_o evil-doer_n as_o to_o the_o break_n of_o god_n law_n or_o who_o stubborn_a and_o heretical_a person_n and_o such_o regal_a supremacy_n will_v well_o consist_v with_o another_o either_o with_o a_o domestic_a supremacy_n of_o his_o own_o clergy_n in_o judge_a controversy_n and_o promulgate_a law_n in_o mere_o spiritual_n or_o also_o with_o a_o foreign_a supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o patriarch_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o patriarchy_n in_o what_o prince_n dominion_n soever_o or_o of_o a_o general_n council_n over_o all_o provincial_a or_o national_a church_n if_o therefore_o only_o such_o a_o regal_a supremacy_n as_o this_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o oath_n it_o can_v be_v just_o refuse_v viz._n if_o the_o oath_n shall_v run_v thus_o i_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a etc._n etc._n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o temporal_a that_o be_v as_o this_o supremacy_n be_v expound_v in_o article_n thirty_o seven_o to_o rule_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o to_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil-doer_n and_o if_o this_o word_n such_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o i_o do_v testify_v that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n prelate_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o have_v any_o such_o jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n and_o ergo_fw-la i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v all_o such_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o oath_n so_o limit_v this_o that_o no_o foreign_a or_o domestic_a
power_n within_o his_o dominion_n may_v upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o religion_n or_o other_o whatsoever_o either_o take_v up_o himself_o or_o licence_v any_o other_o to_o take_v up_o the_o civil_a sword_n against_o the_o king_n or_o make_v any_o resistance_n to_o he_o therewith_o in_o order_n to_o any_o person_n or_o cause_n whatsoever_o which_o thing_n sufficient_o secure_v his_o government_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n §_o 182_o 2._o again_o as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n thus_o much_o shall_v be_v free_o concede_v that_o there_o be_v some_o supremacy_n in_o or_o dine_v ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la to_o which_o no_o foreign_a state_n or_o prelate_n may_v lay_v claim_n as_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v name_v already_o to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o shall_v here_o be_v grant_v as_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o several_a catholic_n that_o no_o general_n council_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o make_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o any_o way_n entrench_v upon_o any_o civil_a right_n nor_o any_o foreign_a prelate_n have_v authority_n to_o use_v a_o temporal_a power_n over_o prince_n when_o judge_v heretical_a to_o kill_v or_o depose_v they_o or_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n be_v therefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n understand_v only_o of_o such_o a_o foreign_a power_n which_o oppose_v the_o security_n of_o the_o queen_n civil_a government_n as_o dr._n hammond_n urge_v schism_n 7._o c._n §_o 17._o or_o which_o lay_v intolerable_a burden_n and_o exaction_n upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o land_n i._n e._n as_o to_o temporal_a matter_n and_o which_o draw_v after_o it_o positions_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o unsufferable_a prejudice_n of_o the_o prince_n crown_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o exemption_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n such_o as_o make_v they_o but_o half-subject_n to_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o dr._n fern_n urge_v examine_v champ._n 9_o c._n p._n 279_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v here_o without_o dispute_v any_o such_o controversy_n that_o the_o oath_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o can_v not_o be_v just_o refuse_v but_o after_o these_o concession_n now_o to_o review_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n again_o not_o §._o 183._o n._n 1._o how_o far_o not_o to_o see_v what_o more_o may_v lie_v in_o they_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v just_o claim_v viz._n such_o supremacy_n as_o these_o that_o a_o prince_n may_v when_o a_o superior_a council_n abroad_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o his_o clergy_n at_o home_n have_v or_o do_v determine_v against_o something_o which_o he_o with_o some_o few_o or_o a_o lesser_a part_n of_o his_o clergy_n be_v persuade_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v i_o say_v suppress_v and_o forbid_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o and_o establish_v and_o promulgate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o may_v thus_o make_v and_o publish_v new_a ecclesiastical_a article_n or_o canon_n and_o correct_v suspend_v or_o dispense_v with_o former_a and_o that_o where_o no_o just_a pretence_n of_o their_o violate_v any_o way_n his_o civil_a government_n that_o he_o without_o any_o synodal_n consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n or_o he_o with_o it_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o superior_a council_n may_v change_v the_o public_a church_n liturgy_n her_o service_n or_o discipline_n and_o that_o when_o these_o no_o way_n hurtful_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o assemble_v about_o spiritual_a concernment_n which_o none_o deny_v that_o they_o may_v do_v even_o under_o heathen_a prince_n but_o when_o he_o please_v to_o call_v they_o may_v teach_v or_o promulgate_v no_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o constitution_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n to_o their_o flock_n be_v his_o subject_n unless_o he_o first_o give_v his_o consent_n unto_o they_o though_o these_o concern_v no_o civil_a right_n that_o he_o may_v introduce_v into_o bishopric_n who_o he_o approve_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o present_a episcopacy_n or_o may_v displace_v any_o or_o prohibit_v the_o function_n of_o their_o office_n within_o his_o dominion_n without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o where_o be_v no_o just_a pretence_n of_o danger_n to_o his_o secular_a government_n brief_o to_o use_v bishop_n carleton_n word_n cite_v before_o that_o he_o may_v use_v any_o such_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n §_o 3_o as_o stand_v in_o examination_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n judge_v of_o heresy_n depose_v of_o heretic_n excommunication_n of_o notorious_a offender_n institution_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o spiritual_a cure_n all_o or_o most_o of_o which_o supremacy_n be_v not_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o to_o the_o clergy_n to_o prelate_n to_o council_n and_o synod_n provincial_a national_a or_o high_o as_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o these_o 2.4_o see_v before_o sect_n 2.4_o and_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n if_o he_o will_v but_o empty_v his_o fancy_n a_o little_a of_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o be_v antichrist_n and_o of_o a_o erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a hierarchy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o a_o orthodox_n and_o godly_a jesias-prince_n and_o serious_o consider_v what_o a_o mischief_n it_o will_v bring_v upon_o a_o national_a church_n when_o the_o supreme_a secular_a magistrate_n thereof_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a and_o invest_v with_o the_o abovenamed_a supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n nay_o i_o may_v further_o add_v to_o these_o that_o there_o be_v some_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o or_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v to_o the_o prince_n as_o this_o that_o the_o prince_n alone_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n may_v make_v or_o impose_v upon_o his_o subject_n ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o decide_v such_o controversy_n and_o second_o there_o be_v another_o supremacy_n which_o all_o the_o presbyterian_a protestant_n do_v not_o allow_v to_o the_o prince_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v prohibit_v the_o church_n ministry_n and_o officer_n from_o make_v or_o impose_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n without_o his_o licence_n and_o consent_v first_o obtain_v thereto_o as_o you_o may_v see_v below_o §_o 211._o meanwhile_o how_o both_o these_o do_v safe_o take_v this_o oath_n there_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o limitation_n by_o the_o oath-impose_a mention_v either_o in_o it_o or_o elsewhere_o with_o reference_n to_o it_o nay_o the_o contrary_n be_v declare_v concern_v the_o late_a of_o these_o two_o supremacy_n i_o see_v not_o unless_o the_o oath-taker_n may_v qualify_v his_o oath_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n to_o require_v therefore_o submission_n by_o oath_n to_o such_o supremacy_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o these_o now_o name_v be_v not_o lawful_a §_o 184_o and_o that_o such_o submission_n be_v require_v from_o these_o bishop_n be_v evident_a i_o think_v bishop_n that_o submission_n to_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o this_o late_a kind_n be_v require_v from_o those_o bishop_n 1._o both_o from_o that_o supremacy_n which_o the_o queen_n at_o that_o very_a time_n in_o these_o very_a thing_n exercise_v without_o any_o synodal_n consent_n against_o former_a synod_n a_o specimen_fw-la of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v below_o §_o 201._o in_o her_o majesty_n commission_n to_o the_o uncanonical_a ordainer_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o stat._n 8._o eliz._n 1._o and_o which_o the_o king_n henry_n and_o edward_n have_v former_o exercise_v 2._o and_o from_o that_o supremacy_n which_o the_o parliament_n grant_v and_o acknowledge_v due_a in_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o prince_n as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o think_v sufficient_o in_o this_o former_a discourse_n they_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n all_o that_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o any_o spiritual_a person_n or_o person_n have_v former_o except_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o church_n see_v before_o §_o 71._o all_o which_o authority_n former_o thus_o grant_v by_o the_o law_n and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o taker_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v bind_v to_o assist_v and_o defend_v the_o like_a to_o which_o see_v also_o in_o the_o 1._o and_o 2._o canon_n ecclesiast_fw-la 1603._o although_o the_o former_a clergy_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v never_o annex_v these_o supremacy_n to_o the_o crown_n see_v before_o §_o 25_o or_o if_o they_o have_v have_v again_o under_o queen_n mary_n reverse_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o our_o man_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o
warrantable_o do_v without_o a_o forego_n synodical_a vote_n p._n 73._o especial_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o fear_n that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v meet_v be_v apparent_o obnoxious_a to_o factious_a interest_n and_o p._n 72._o if_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n stand_v bind_v to_o establish_v within_o his_o dominion_n whatsoever_o be_v evidence_v to_o he_o by_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n shall_v he_o not_o preform_v his_o know_a duty_n till_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o major_a part_n of_o a_o synod_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o and_n here_o i_o suppose_v dr._n fern_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v bind_v also_o to_o establish_v christ_n law_n in_o which_o he_o be_v accountable_a if_o he_o do_v amiss_o 9_o c._n §_o 21._o whenever_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v evidence_v to_o he_o by_o any_o other_o though_o none_o of_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o clergy_n provide_v that_o be_v first_o consult_v and_o hear_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o at_o least_o of_o his_o clergy_n 3_o that_o prince_n may_v prohibit_v the_o decree_n even_o of_o general_n council_n when_o they_o be_v evidence_v to_o they_o non_fw-la docere_fw-la legem_fw-la christi_fw-la 9_o c._n 28._o §_o general_a council_n be_v the_o great_a and_o high_a mean_n of_o direction_n which_o king_n can_v have_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o still_o with_o the_o limitation_n quatenus_fw-la docent_fw-la legem_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o which_o i_o suppose_v the_o prince_n must_v judge_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o major_a part_n shall_v be_v sway_v by_o factious_a or_o worldly_a interest_n therefore_o king_n and_o emperor_n say_v he_o may_v have_v cause_n give_v they_o upon_o evidence_n of_o thing_n undue_o carry_v to_o use_v their_o supreme_a power_n for_o forbid_v of_o their_o decree_n as_o be_v do_v by_o theodosius_n against_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n against_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n forbid_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n 4_o 9_o c._n 21._o §_o he_o approve_v the_o concession_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o bind_v themselves_o by_o promise_n in_o convocation_n in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la not_o to_o enact_v or_o promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n or_o constitution_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n which_o assent_n be_v it_o require_v only_o for_o secure_v the_o prince_n that_o nothing_o be_v act_v in_o such_o synod_n prejudicial_a to_o his_o civil_a right_n it_o be_v willing_o allow_v but_o it_o be_v extend_v further_o for_o the_o prince_n prohibit_v any_o other_o decree_n whatever_o when_o not_o evidence_v to_o he_o to_o be_v make_v juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la christi_fw-la against_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o his_o dominion_n he_o remain_v accountable_a to_o god_n as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o §_o 210_o now_o to_o reflect_v on_o what_o dr._n fern_n have_v say_v he_o seem_v 1._o first_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o clergy_n can_v public_o establish_v nothing_o against_o or_o without_o the_o prince_n consent_n so_o that_o whatever_o they_o can_v evidence_n to_o the_o prince_n that_o so_o he_o may_v concur_v to_o the_o publish_n thereof_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o promulgate_a or_o evidence_v it_o to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n the_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o definer_n of_o controversy_n as_o that_o their_o definition_n if_o not_o evidence_v to_o may_v be_v suppress_v by_o the_o prince_n nor_o aught_o to_o come_v abroad_o to_o their_o flock_n and_o how_o consist_v this_o with_o what_o he_o say_v 9_o c._n §_o 21._o that_o in_o order_n to_o our_o believe_v we_o must_v attend_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n give_v in_o or_o propound_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v to_o we_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n again_o how_o consist_v this_o with_o the_o clergy_n coercive_a power_n 9_o c._n 19_o §_o upon_o the_o prince_n if_o christian_a when_o obstinate_o gainsaying_n they_o unless_o his_o gainsaying_n can_v never_o be_v call_v obstinate_a will_v not_o this_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o promulgate_v anti-arrianisme_a in_o the_o empire_n until_o they_o have_v evidence_v it_o i._n e._n by_o his_o approbation_n thereof_o to_o constantitus_n the_o then_o emperor_n 2._o when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o prince_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n or_o of_o a_o synod_n but_o only_o of_o some_o faithful_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v faction_n in_o such_o synod_n he_o seem_v in_o this_o only_a to_o keep_v a_o gap_n open_a for_o justify_v they_o pass_v reformation_n and_o in_o effect_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o prince_n may_v go_v therein_o against_o his_o clergy_n for_o since_o the_o clergy_n be_v a_o subordinate_a and_o regularly-united_n body_n he_o that_o take_v direction_n only_o from_o some_o of_o they_o who_o he_o know_v or_o doubt_n and_o fear_n to_o be_v different_a in_o their_o judgement_n from_o the_o main_a body_n take_v directions_z not_o from_o the_o clergy_n but_o from_o those_o that_o be_v against_o they_o as_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o six_o thesis_n i_o mean_v against_o they_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o the_o definer_n of_o thing_n in_o controversy_n and_o judge_n of_o heresy_n what_o have_v be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o such_o without_o who_o therefore_o the_o prince_n can_v certain_o know_v what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o such_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o our_o believe_v if_o dr._n fern_n mean_v that_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o propose_v what_o be_v evidence_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o subject_n with_o a_o require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o contrary_n be_v clear_a at_o least_o in_o the_o practical_o enjoin_v all_o which_o necessary_o involve_v faith_n see_v chur._n gover._n 2._o part_n 34._o §_o 3._o part_n 12._o §_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o subject_n can_v just_o be_v necessitate_v to_o believe_v what_o the_o prince_n establish_v so_o neither_o be_v they_o what_o the_o clergy_n establish_v in_o his_o opinion_n who_o i_o think_v allow_v to_o all_o man_n judicium_fw-la disoretivum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o any_o church-authority_n 3._o the_o prince_n thus_o establish_v church-matter_n not_o upon_o the_o clergy_n authority_n but_o upon_o evidence_n he_o seem_v equal_o to_o oblige_v the_o prince_n to_o establish_v they_o by_o whosoever_o evidence_v to_o he_o or_o by_o his_o own_o search_n discover_v for_o what_o matter_v it_o to_o the_o evidence_n who_o bring_v it_o and_o then_o how_o be_v the_o prince_n judgement_n say_v to_o be_v secondary_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o clergy_n indeed_o if_o the_o prince_n can_v always_o be_v certain_a in_o his_o evidence_n so_o as_o not_o to_o mistake_v to_o think_v something_o evidence_v to_o he_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o and_o not_o to_o think_v other_o thing_n sufficient_o evidence_v when_o they_o be_v so_o there_o be_v less_o hazard_n in_o leave_v church-matter_n thus_o to_o his_o disposal_n but_o fince_n thing_n be_v much_o otherwise_o and_o evidence_v truth_n to_o any_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o different_a understanding_n education_n passion_n and_o interest_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o casual_a so_o that_o what_o be_v easy_o evidenceable_a to_o another_o may_v happen_v not_o to_o be_v so_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n when_o not_o patient_a enough_o to_o be_v inform_v mislead_v and_o prepossess_v by_o a_o faction_n not_o so_o capable_a as_o some_o other_o by_o defect_n of_o nature_n or_o learning_n facile_a to_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o last_o speaker_n &c_n &c_n what_o a_o uncertain_a and_o mutable_a condition_n will_v church-affair_n be_v put_v in_o as_o we_o see_v they_o have_v be_v here_o in_o england_n since_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o when_o all_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o the_o people_n be_v cast_v upon_o this_o evidence_a first_o of_o their_o matter_n to_o the_o present_a sovereign_a power_n §_o 211_o concern_v theodosius_n act_n urge_v by_o dr._n fern_n the_o story_n in_o brief_a be_v this_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n be_v general_n in_o its_o representation_n but_o not_o in_o the_o free_a vote_n of_o the_o representative_n nor_o in_o the_o acceptation_n thereof_o by_o all_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o catholic_n church_n in_o it_o paucis_fw-la imprudentibus_fw-la about_o some_o ninety_o in_o all_o obviantibus_fw-la sacramento_fw-la verae_fw-la
communion_n extend_v their_o supremacy_n as_o far_o as_o the_o reform_a and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o instance_n in_o that_o right_n which_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n enjoy_v in_o sicily_n which_o seem_v to_o extend_v even_o to_o those_o spiritual_a power_n which_o our_o author_n call_v the_o chief_a and_o this_o i_o find_v usher_v in_o by_o a_o roman-catholick_n writer_n with_o a_o assertion_n quite_o 116._o quite_o hist_o of_o eccl._n rev_n by_o a_o learned_a priest_n in_o france_n p._n 116._o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o epistle_n it_o even_o surpass_v say_v he_o that_o which_o henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n bold_o take_v when_o he_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o king_n of_o sicily_n pretend_v to_o be_v legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la and_o bear_v legate_n of_o the_o h._n see_v so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o viceroy_n in_o his_o absence_n have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o the_o sicilian_n as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a that_o a_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la can_v have_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o execute_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o sicily_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v punish_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n whether_o laic_n or_o ecclesiastic_n monk_n priest_n abbot_n bishop_n and_o even_a cardinal_n themselves_o that_o reside_v in_o the_o kingdom_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v sovereign_a monarch_n as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a they_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v heretofore_o give_v they_o that_o privilege_n so_o that_o his_o holiness_n it_o seem_v think_v even_o those_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o church_n alienable_a but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o recall_v it_o and_o so_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o head_n to_o who_o tribunal_n no_o appeal_n can_v be_v make_v because_o their_o king_n have_v no_o superior_a as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a moreover_o this_o right_n of_o superiority_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o delegate_v but_o proper_a and_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n or_o they_o who_o hold_v jurisdiction_n in_o his_o place_n and_o who_o be_v layman_n take_v the_o title_n of_o beatissimo_fw-la &_o santissimo_fw-la padre_n attribute_v to_o themselves_o in_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o sicily_n what_o the_o pope_n take_v to_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o they_o preside_v in_o provincial_a council_n as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o take_v by_o the_o reformer_n so_o much_o offend_v our_o discourser_n this_o critical_a historian_n far_o observe_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a astonishment_n that_o in_o our_o age_n queen_n elizabeth_n take_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o see_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n the_o female_a succeed_v as_o well_o as_o in_o england_n a_o princess_n may_v take_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sicily_n and_o of_o beatissimo_fw-la &_o santissimo_fw-la padre_n nay_o it_o have_v happen_v so_o already_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jean_n of_o arragon_n &_o castille_n the_o mother_n of_o charles_n the_o 5_o so_o that_o this_o critic_n conclude_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v two_o pope_n and_o two_o sacred_a college_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o sicily_n to_o who_o also_o may_v be_v add_v the_o pope_n of_o england_n what_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a the_o king_n of_o france_n challenge_n will_v best_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n publish_v by_o the_o learned_a pitthaeus_n and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o work_n two_o of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o come_v home_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v these_o generaux_fw-fr these_o le_fw-fr rois_fw-fr tres_fw-fr chrestiens_fw-la ont_fw-fr de_fw-fr tout_fw-fr temps_fw-fr selon_fw-fr les_fw-fr occurrence_n &_o necessitez_fw-fr de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr pay_v assemblè_fw-la ou_fw-fr fait_fw-fr assembler_n synod_n ou_fw-fr concile_v provinciaux_fw-fr &_o nationaux_n esquels_fw-fr entre_fw-fr autres_fw-fr choses_fw-fr importantes_fw-la à _fw-fr conservation_n de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr estate_n se_fw-fr sont_fw-fr aussi_fw-fr traitez_fw-fr les_fw-fr affair_n concernans_fw-la l'ordre_fw-fr &_o discipline_n ecclesiastic_a de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr pay_v dont_fw-fr ils_fw-fr ont_fw-fr faict_n fair_a reigle_v chapitre_n loix_fw-fr ordonnance_n &_o pragmatiques_n sanction_n sous_fw-fr leur_fw-fr nom_fw-la &_o autoritè_fw-fr &_o s'_fw-fr en_fw-fr lisent_fw-fr encor_fw-fr aujourd_a hue_n phisieurs_fw-fr ès_fw-fr recueil_n des_fw-fr decret_n receus_fw-la par_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr universelle_fw-fr &_o aucune_n approuvee_n par_fw-fr conciciles_fw-la generaux_fw-fr the_o most_o christian_a king_n have_v have_v power_n at_o all_o time_n according_a to_o the_o occurrence_n and_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o affair_n to_o assemble_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v assemble_v synod_n or_o council_n provincial_a and_o national_a and_o therein_o to_o treat_v not_o only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o state_n but_o also_o of_o affair_n which_o concern_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o therein_o to_o make_v rule_n chapter_n law_n ordinance_n and_o pragmatic_n sanction_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n many_o of_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v among_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o some_o of_o they_o approve_v by_o general_a council_n autrement_fw-fr council_n le_fw-fr pape_n n'envoy_fw-fr point_fw-fr en_fw-fr france_n legate_n a_o latere_fw-la avec_fw-fr faculte_fw-la '_o the_o reformer_n juger_fw-fr conferer_n dispenser_n &_o tell_v autres_fw-fr qui_fw-fr ont_fw-fr accoustumè_fw-la d'estre_fw-fr specifiees_fw-fr par_fw-fr les_fw-fr bull_n de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr pouvoir_fw-fr si_fw-fr non_fw-fr a_fw-fr la_fw-fr '_o postulation_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr tres-christien_a ou_fw-fr de_fw-fr son_fw-fr consentement_fw-fr &_o le_fw-fr legate_n n'_fw-fr use_n de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr facultez_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr apres_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr baillè_fw-la promise_n au_fw-fr roy_fw-fr par_fw-fr escrit_fw-fr sous_fw-fr son_fw-fr sein_fw-fr &_o jurè_fw-la par_fw-fr ses_fw-fr saint_n ordres_n de_fw-fr n'_fw-fr user_fw-fr desdite_n facultez_fw-fr he_z royaume_n pay_v terres_fw-la &_o seigneury_n the_o sa_o sujettion_n si_fw-fr non_fw-fr tant_fw-fr &_o si_fw-fr longuement_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr plaira_fw-la au_fw-fr roy_fw-fr &_o que_fw-fr si_fw-fr toast_n que_fw-fr le_fw-fr dit_fw-fr legate_n sera_fw-fr adverty_n de_fw-fr sa_fw-fr volonte_fw-fr '_o au_fw-fr contraire_fw-fr il_fw-fr s'_fw-fr en_fw-fr desistera_fw-la &_o cessera_fw-fr aussi_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr il_fw-fr n'_fw-fr usera_fw-fr des_fw-fr dite_fw-fr facultez_fw-fr si_fw-fr non_fw-fr pour_fw-fr le_fw-fr regard_n de_fw-fr celles_fw-fr dont_fw-fr il_fw-fr aura_fw-fr le_fw-fr consentement_fw-fr du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr &_o conformement_fw-fr à _fw-fr iceluy_fw-fr sans_fw-fr entreprendre_fw-fr ny_fw-fr fair_a choose_v au_o saint_n decret_o concile_v generaux_n franchise_n libertez_fw-fr &_o privilege_n the_o l'eglise_fw-fr gallicane_n &_o des_fw-fr universitez_fw-fr &_o estatez_fw-fr publique_n de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr royaume_n et_fw-fr à _fw-fr cette_fw-fr fin_fw-fr se_fw-fr presentent_fw-fr les_fw-fr facultez_fw-fr de_fw-fr tell_v legate_n a_o la_fw-fr cour_fw-fr de_fw-fr parliament_n ou_fw-fr elles_fw-fr sont_fw-fr veus_fw-la examinees_n verifiees_fw-fr publiees_fw-fr &_o registree_n sous_fw-fr tell_v modification_n que_fw-la la_fw-fr cour_fw-fr voit_fw-fr estre_fw-fr à _fw-fr fair_a pour_fw-fr le_fw-fr bien_fw-fr du_fw-fr royaume_n suivant_fw-fr lesqnelle_n modification_n se_fw-la jugent_fw-la tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr process_n &_o different_n qui_fw-la surviennent_fw-fr pour_fw-fr raison_fw-fr de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr &_o non_fw-fr autrement_fw-fr the_o pope_n can_v send_v a_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la into_o france_n with_o power_n to_o reform_v judge_n collate_n or_o dispense_v or_o do_v such_o other_o thing_n which_o use_v to_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o his_o legation_n except_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o desire_n or_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n neither_o can_v the_o say_a legate_n execute_v his_o office_n until_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o king_n in_o write_v under_o his_o seal_n and_o swear_v by_o his_o holy_a order_n that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v the_o say_a legantine_n power_n in_o his_o kingdom_n country_n land_n and_o dominion_n any_o long_a than_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v cease_v and_o forbear_v and_o that_o whilst_o he_o do_v use_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o exercise_v then_o according_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o and_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o king_n without_o attemp_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n the_o franchise_n liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o the_o university_n and_o public_a estate_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o shall_v present_v the_o letter_n of_o their_o legation_n to_o
it_o remain_v therefore_o to_o examine_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v a_o more_o faithful_a relator_n of_o our_o own_o history_n and_o what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o his_o last_o epistolary_a assertion_n that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o this_o discourse_n deny_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o what_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v forgo_v before_o henry_n the_o 8_o now_o whatever_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o power_n in_o spiritual_n be_v in_o this_o discourse_n accuse_v of_o novelty_n seem_v easy_o reducible_a to_o these_o two_o head_n one_a a_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a deny_v to_o the_o western_a patriarch_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o prince_n take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n prohibit_v all_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n all_o bull_n from_o it_o and_o in_o general_a all_o intercourse_n with_o it_o 2_o the_o same_o supremacy_n invest_v in_o the_o sovereign_n as_o appear_v by_o king_n henry_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o king_n make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o that_o synodical_a act_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o to_o assemble_v or_o promulgate_v any_o canon_n without_o his_o leave_n by_o that_o power_n grant_v to_o the_o king_n to_o visit_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o to_o reform_v error_n and_o heresy_n by_o his_o collate_v to_o benefice_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o hinder_v excommunication_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o charge_n of_o novelty_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v for_o some_o year_n usurp_v such_o a_o superiority_n but_o then_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la claim_v such_o a_o power_n so_o that_o it_o do_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la belong_v to_o he_o be_v deny_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o far_o we_o affirm_v that_o he_o neither_o from_o the_o beginning_n challenge_v such_o a_o power_n nor_o be_v he_o afterward_o in_o so_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o but_o that_o our_o prince_n have_v upon_o occasion_n vindicate_v their_o own_o right_n against_o all_o papal_a or_o if_o he_o please_v patriarchal_a encroachment_n and_o here_o wave_v the_o dispute_n of_o right_n i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v the_o only_a case_n here_o controvert_v where_o one_a of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o western-patriarch_n that_o when_o austin_n come_v over_o to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n no_o such_o supremacy_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o british_a christians_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o celebrate_a answer_n of_o dinoth_n abbot_n of_o bangor_n to_o austin_n require_v such_o subjection_n notum_fw-la sit_fw-la vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 108._o etc._n spelm._n conc._n p._n 108._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o be_v all_o subject_n and_o obedient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o so_o as_o we_o be_v also_o to_o every_o good_a &_o pious_a christian_a viz._n to_o love_v every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n and_o place_n in_o perfect_a charity_n and_o to_o help_v every_o one_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o attain_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o other_o obedience_n i_o know_v none_o due_a to_o he_o who_o you_o call_v the_o pope_n and_o as_o little_a do_v i_o know_v by_o what_o right_a he_o can_v challenge_v to_o be_v father_n of_o father_n as_o for_o we_o we_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o caerleon_n upon_o vske_n who_o be_v to_o overlook_v and_o govern_v we_o under_o god_n this_o be_v far_o manifest_v from_o the_o 601._o the_o spelm_n a._n c._n 601._o british_a clergy_n twice_o refuse_v in_o full_a synod_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n to_o own_o any_o such_o subjection_n that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o till_o anselm_v time_n appear_v from_o the_o application_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o baron_n to_o he_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o such_o a_o attempt_n 39.30_o attempt_n inauditum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o usibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la omnino_fw-la contrarium_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la de_fw-la principibus_fw-la &_o praecipue_fw-la te_fw-la tale_n quid_fw-la praesumere_fw-la eadm_n p._n 39.30_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o in_o this_o kingdom_n that_o any_o of_o the_o peer_n and_o especial_o one_o in_o his_o station_n shall_v praesume_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o legate_n from_o rome_n be_v for_o 1100_o year_n unheard_a of_o in_o this_o kingdom_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o a_o memorable_a passage_n in_o the_o same_o historian_n concern_v the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n report_v to_o have_v the_o legantine_n power_n over_o england_n grant_v he_o a._n c._n 1100_o 41._o 1100_o quod_fw-la per_fw-la angliam_fw-la auditum_fw-la in_o admirationem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la venit_fw-la inauditum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la cuncti_fw-la scientes_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la hominum_fw-la super_fw-la se_fw-la vice_n apostolicas_fw-la gerere_fw-la nisi_fw-la solum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la cantuariae_fw-la ead._n p._n 58._o 41._o the_o news_n of_o which_o be_v come_v to_o england_n be_v very_o surprise_v to_o all_o people_n every_o one_o know_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v apostolical_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o event_n of_o that_o legacy_n be_v suitable_a ibid._n suitable_a quapropter_fw-la sicut_fw-la venit_fw-la ita_fw-la reversus_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la nemine_fw-la pro_fw-la legato_n susceptus_fw-la vec_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la legati_fw-la officio_fw-la functus_fw-la ibid._n for_o as_o he_o come_v so_o he_o return_v be_v take_v by_o no_o one_o for_o a_o legate_n nor_o in_o any_o thing_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o legate_n that_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n own_a no_n superior_a bishop_n to_o her_o own_o but_o christ_n appear_v from_o she_o be_v call_v 60._o call_v ger._n dorob_n coll._n hist_o angl._n 1663._o 24._o col._n 1615._o 60._o omnium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la mater_fw-la communis_fw-la sub_fw-la sponsi_fw-la svi_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la dispositione_n and_o in_o another_o place_n mater_fw-la omnium_fw-la anglicanarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quae_fw-la svo_fw-la post_fw-la deum_fw-la proprio_fw-la laetatur_fw-la pastore_n that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v prohibit_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o 2ds_n time_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o famous_a capitula_fw-la of_o clarendon_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o article_n if_o any_o appeal_n shall_v happen_v they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o if_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v fail_v in_o do_v justice_n the_o last_o address_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n that_o doctrine_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v then_o public_o maintain_v appear_v from_o these_o proposition_n among_o other_o censure_v by_o becket_n one_a that_o none_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a on_o any_o account_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n 2d_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n and_o come_v at_o the_o pope_n summons_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n 3d._n that_o no_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v any_o who_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la nor_o interdict_v his_o officer_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n which_o proposition_n so_o censure_v be_v select_v out_o of_o the_o capitula_fw-la of_o clarendon_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o all_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n even_o becket_n himself_o among_o the_o rest_n though_o afterward_o fall_v of_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o king_n predecessor_n to_o wit_n henry_n the_o one_a his_o grandfather_n and_o other_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a by_o all_o to_o what_o party_n the_o bishop_n be_v incline_v in_o these_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o becket_n we_o can_v better_o learn_v then_o from_o baronius_n who_o severe_a animadversion_n on_o these_o praelate_n wherein_o he_o teach_v we_o what_o king_n be_v to_o expect_v if_o they_o displease_v his_o holiness_n and_o how_o dreadful_a his_o fulmination_n be_v when_o they_o come_v out_o with_o full_a apostolic_a vigour_n the_o reader_n may_v peruse_v in_o the_o 1167._o the_o episcopi_fw-la angliae_fw-la suffraganei_fw-la sancti_fw-la thomae_fw-la literis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la svi_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la legatione_fw-la fungentis_fw-la exagitati_fw-la resilientes_fw-la haud_fw-la ut_fw-la par_fw-fr erat_fw-la parere_fw-la mandatis_fw-la salubres_fw-es admonitiones_fw-la suscipere_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la utilitati_fw-la consulere_fw-la vendicantes_fw-la eam_fw-la à _fw-la miscrrima_fw-la servitute_fw-la studuerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la adverso_fw-la oppositi_fw-la pro_fw-la rege_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la factisque_fw-la repugnant_a ac_fw-la tantum_fw-la abest_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la eorum_fw-la muneris_fw-la erat_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la eos_fw-la
literis_fw-la excitaverat_fw-la ipse_fw-la sanctus_n adversus_fw-la regem_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la starent_fw-la redarguerent_fw-la &_o comminarentur_fw-la oâ—â—entantes_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o arcu_fw-la sagittae_fw-la paratae_fw-la erant_fw-la ad_fw-la feriendum_fw-la censuras_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la apostolico_fw-la vigore_fw-la prodeuntes_fw-la ut_fw-la potius_fw-la adversus_fw-la eundem_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la libertate_fw-la pugnantem_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la virum_fw-la bella_fw-la cierent_fw-la telis_fw-la oppeterent_fw-la jurgiorum_fw-la in_fw-la scandalum_fw-la omnium_fw-la ista_fw-la audientium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la orthodoxorum_fw-la bar._n an._n a._n c._n 1167._o margin_n a_o like_a warm_a expostulation_n upon_o these_o proceed_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o stapleton_n de_fw-la tribus_fw-la thomis_n in_o thoma_n cant._n esset_fw-la cant._n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la hic_fw-la henricus_fw-la secundus_fw-la tecte_v postulavit_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la henricus_fw-la octavus_n completa_fw-la jam_fw-la malitia_fw-la aperte_fw-la u_fw-la surpavit_fw-la nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la supremum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la caput_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it esset_fw-la what_o do_v this_o henry_n the_o 2d_o tacit_o demand_v but_o that_o which_o henry_n the_o 8_o afterward_o open_o usurp_v viz._n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o again_o papâ—_n again_o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la sit_fw-la apud_fw-la suos_fw-la papâ—_n what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v pope_n over_o his_o own_o subject_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o author_n henry_n the_o 8_o be_v not_o the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a here_o to_o recite_v the_o several_a statute_n make_v in_o succeed_a reign_n against_o the_o pope_n encroachment_n viz._n the_o 35_o of_o edw._n 1_o 25_o edu._n 3_o stat_n de_fw-fr provisoribus_fw-la 27_o ed._n 3._o c._n 1._o 38_o ed._n 3._o c._n 1.2_o 4._o stat_fw-la 2._o 2_o ric._n 2._o c._n 3._o 12_o r._n 2._o c._n 15._o 13_o r._n 2._o stat_fw-la 2._o cap._n 2._o 16_o r._n 2._o c._n 5._o 2_o hen._n 4._o cap._n 3._o 2_o hen._n 4._o cap._n 4._o 6_o hen._n 4._o cap._n 1._o which_o speak_v of_o horrible_a mischief_n and_o a_o damnable_a custom_n bring_v in_o of_o new_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 7_o hen._n 4._o cap._n 6.8_o 9_o hen._n 4._o cap._n 8._o 3_o h._n 5._o c._n 4._o which_o see_v collect_v by_o rastal_n under_o the_o title_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n fol._n 325._o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o add_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o â—4_n our_o coke_n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n â—4_n lawyer_n that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o 25_o of_o hen._n 8._o c._n 19_o concern_v the_o prohibition_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v declaratory_a of_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n 1._o realm_n 1._o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o according_o the_o law_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o for_o extinguish_v all_o foreign_a power_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o restore_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o ancient_a right_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o which_o right_n be_v destructive_a of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o will_v far_o appear_v by_o our_o 2d_o inquiry_n how_o far_o the_o regal_a power_n extend_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a where_o one_a as_o to_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v that_o 2._o that_o twisd_a c._n 5._o par_fw-fr 2._o king_n edgar_n be_v repute_v and_o write_v himself_o pastor_n pastorum_fw-la the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o law_n and_o canon_n assure_v the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a assume_v those_o title_n 8._o title_n chap._n 5._o par_fw-fr 14._o c._n 6._o par_fw-fr 8._o that_o our_o forefather_n style_v their_o king_n patron_n defender_n governor_n tutor_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n regimen_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o express_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n in_o his_o law_n rex_fw-la quia_fw-la vicarius_fw-la summi_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la constitutus_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la terrenum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctam_fw-la veneretur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o regat_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la injuriosis_n defendat_fw-la leg._n edu._n conf._n apud_fw-la lamb._n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o challenge_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o artifice_n in_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o to_o confer_v on_o the_o same_o king_n as_o a_o privilege_n delegated_a by_o he_o what_o he_o claim_v as_o a_o right_n derive_v immediate_o from_o god_n sunt_fw-la god_n vobis_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la vestris_fw-la regibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la committimus_fw-la advocationem_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la vice_fw-la nostra_fw-la cum_fw-la concilio_n episcoporum_fw-la statuatis_fw-la ubique_fw-la quae_fw-la justa_fw-la sunt_fw-la to_o you_o say_v that_o pope_n to_o the_o confessor_n and_o your_o successor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n we_o commit_v the_o advowson_n of_o that_o place_n and_o power_n in_o our_o stead_n to_o order_v thing_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o your_o bishop_n where_o by_o the_o way_n if_o we_o may_v argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la this_o concession_n give_v the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o much_o right_n to_o the_o supremacy_n over_o this_o church_n as_o a_o like_a grant_n from_o another_o pope_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o sicily_n give_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o his_o spiritual_a monarchy_n over_o that_o province_n but_o the_o king_n of_o england_n derive_v their_o charter_n from_o a_o high_a power_n they_o challenge_v from_o st._n peter_n himself_o to_o be_v 13._o be_v 1_o pet._n ii_o 13._o supreme_a and_o from_o st._n paul_n that_o 1._o that_o rom._n xiii_o 1._o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o regal_a power_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o st._n austin_n who_o teach_v we_o 51._o we_o in_o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la sicut_fw-la eye_n divinitus_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la bona_fw-la jubeant_fw-la mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la aug._n contra_fw-la crescâ—n_n l._n 3._o c._n 51._o that_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o king_n as_o such_o authorize_v they_o to_o make_v law_n not_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o civil_a affair_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o divine_a religion_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o 2_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v make_v law_n not_o only_o concern_v the_o external_n regimen_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o concern_v the_o proper_a function_n of_o the_o clergy_n namely_o the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n so_o far_o as_o to_o regulate_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o oblige_v the_o person_n entrust_v with_o they_o to_o perform_v their_o respective_a office_n be_v evident_a to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v think_v it_o worth_a his_o leisure_n to_o peruse_v such_o law_n yet_o extant_a a_o collection_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o ina_n alfred_n edward_n ethelstan_n edmund_n edgar_z ethelred_n canutus_n and_o other_o we_o have_v publish_v by_o mr._n lambard_n in_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o sanction_n concern_v faith_n baptism_n sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n bishop_n priest_n marriage_n observance_n of_o lent_n appoint_v of_o festival_n and_o the_o like_a and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o urge_v a_o authority_n which_o our_o editor_n can_v just_o decline_v i_o mean_v mr._n spelman_n jun._n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la alfredi_n write_v by_o he_o in_o english_a but_o publish_a in_o latin_a by_o the_o master_n of_o university_n college_n in_o oxford_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o alumni_fw-la of_o that_o society_n this_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o king_n alfred_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a make_v this_o inference_n from_o they_o 12._o they_o hae_fw-la leges_fw-la hactenus_fw-la observationem_fw-la merentur_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la constat_fw-la etiam_fw-la illis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la reges_fw-la saxonicos_fw-la alfredum_fw-la &_o edvardum_fw-la sensisse_fw-la se_fw-la suprematum_fw-la habere_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticos_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o laicos_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ipsorum_fw-la ditione_n esset_fw-la esse_fw-la quid_fw-la peregrinum_fw-la vel_fw-la principi_fw-la alicui_fw-la extraneo_fw-la subditam_fw-la domi_fw-la autem_fw-la civitatis_fw-la legibus_fw-la solutam_fw-la quod_fw-la anselmus_fw-la beckettus_n aliique_fw-la deinceps_fw-la insecuti_fw-la acriter_fw-la eontenderunt_fw-la vita_fw-la alfr._n lib._n 2._o par_fw-fr 12._o these_o law_n do_v therefore_o deserve_v our_o particular_a observation_n because_o from_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o
act_n which_o be_v by_o this_o author_n judge_v contrary_a to_o his_o first_o thesis_n be_v that_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o which_o order_n that_o no_o speak_n holding_z or_o do_v against_o any_o law_n call_v spiritual_a law_n make_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n 39_o §_o 34._o p._n 39_o or_o the_o king_n prerogative_n shall_v be_v deem_v to_o be_v heresy_n from_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n undertake_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o heresy_n now_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v not_o here_o in_o my_o opinion_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o enact_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o subject_n shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n usual_o inflict_v on_o heretic_n whether_o such_o speak_n or_o do_v be_v heresy_n or_o not_o they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v deem_v so_o i_o e._n the_o speaker_n shall_v not_o suffer_v as_o a_o haeretick_n something_o parallel_v to_o this_o we_o have_v in_o that_o statute_n of_o much_o concernment_n to_o use_v our_o author_n expression_n of_o another_o act_n make_v 23._o eliz._n c._n 1._o wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v withdraw_v any_o of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n subject_n from_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n to_o the_o romish_a religtion_n shall_v be_v to_o all_o intent_n adjudge_v as_o traitor_n and_o shall_v suffer_v as_o in_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o the_o like_a of_o person_n willing_o reconcile_v where_o without_o dispute_v whether_o every_o such_o reconciler_n or_o reconcile_v be_v necessary_o for_o that_o act_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o traitor_n all_o that_o be_v here_o enact_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v as_o such_o for_o it_o be_v undoubted_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o ordain_v where_o they_o will_v inflict_v or_o not_o inflict_v their_o secular_a punishment_n without_o be_v accountable_a for_o this_o to_o any_o authority_n under_o god_n and_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_o that_o if_o a_o subject_a express_v himself_o or_o act_n against_o such_o law_n of_o a_o foreigner_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o country_n there_o the_o prince_n can_v exempt_v he_o from_o a_o writ_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la without_o invade_v the_o church_n right_a another_o act_n condemn_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o one_a and_o 2d_o thesis_n be_v the_o convocation_n grant_v to_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n 56._o §._o 43._o p._n 56._o and_o pursuant_n to_o this_o 42_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n now_o not_o to_o engage_v myself_o in_o a_o dispute_n whether_o these_o article_n be_v not_o real_o what_o in_o the_o title_n prefix_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la london_n a._n d._n 1552._o ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissentionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la regius_fw-la autoritate_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la editi_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o accept_v of_o what_o be_v by_o he_o grant_v that_o de_fw-fr illis_fw-la convenerat_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la qui_fw-la erant_fw-la pars_fw-la aliqua_fw-la de_fw-la synodo_fw-la london_n 187._o §._o 166._o p._n 187._o so_o that_o here_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o synod_n employ_v in_o draw_v up_o these_o article_n and_o not_o any_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a transfer_v from_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o secular_a which_o be_v by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v prove_v another_o inference_n which_o he_o deduce_v from_o these_o thesis_n be_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n 214._o §._o 185._o p._n 214._o now_o how_o far_o the_o regal_a supremacy_n be_v by_o we_o extend_v will_v best_o be_v learn_v from_o our_o article_n 37._o article_n art_n 37._o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o his_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n so_o far_o for_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o power_n but_o now_o for_o the_o restraint_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o q._n elizabeth_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a &_o evil_a doer_n it_o be_v therefore_o by_o our_o author_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o who_o give_v no_o more_o to_o their_o prince_n then_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o do_v alienate_v to_o the_o secular_a governor_n any_o authority_n or_o office_n which_o they_o the_o clergy_n have_v receive_v and_o be_v charge_v with_o by_o christ_n with_o a_o command_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o to_o reconcile_v that_o by_o this_o oath_n or_o any_o other_o act_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n a_o great_a power_n be_v either_o assume_v by_o herself_o or_o give_v to_o she_o by_o other_o then_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o church_n will_v be_v very_o difficult_a for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o conceive_v who_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o injunction_n of_o this_o queen_n to_o which_o this_o very_a article_n refer_v we_o 1684._o we_o sparrow_n collection_n pag._n 83._o lond._n 1684._o where_o she_o declare_v that_o she_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o noble_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o which_o be_v and_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o realm_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o if_o any_o person_n that_o have_v conceit_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v accept_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n or_o meaning_n her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o shall_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o act_n therein_o mention_v against_o such_o as_o shall_v peremptory_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o injunction_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n here_o state_v what_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o what_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n far_o than_o that_o the_o queen_n as_o just_o she_o may_v challenge_v what_o be_v due_a of_o ancient_a time_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v challenge_v more_o but_o what_o that_o be_v be_v not_o here_o determine_v and_o she_o be_v content_a without_o such_o determination_n if_o any_o person_n will_v take_v this_o oath_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o only_o to_o exclude_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a another_o act_n which_o he_o find_v repugnant_a to_o his_o his_o one_a 36._o pag._n 36._o thesis_n be_v king_n henry_n the_o eth_n claim_v a_o right_n that_o no_o clergyman_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o his_o dominion_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o on_o any_o person_n without_o his_o leave_n
we_o ought_v to_o oppose_v the_o benefit_n she_o receive_v from_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o good_a one_o nor_o be_v it_o more_o true_a that_o constantius_n a_o arrian_n by_o his_o unjust_o displace_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n procue_v arrianism_n to_o be_v vote_v in_o several_a eastern_a synod_n then_o that_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n by_o just_o displace_v the_o arrian_n bishop_n procure_v the_o nicene_n faith_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o succeed_a synod_n but_o for_o these_o mischief_n which_o a_o national_a synod_n be_v liable_a to_o our_o author_n have_v find_v out_o as_o he_o think_v a_o remedy_n in_o his_o four_o thesis_n that_o a_o provincial_n or_o national_a synod_n may_v not_o lawful_o make_v any_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o reform_v some_o error_n or_o heresy_n or_o other_o abuse_n in_o god_n service_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o former_a superior_a synod_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o the_o present_a age_n show_v in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n but_o there_o be_v a_o thesis_n in_o our_o bibles_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o very_a contradictory_n of_o this_o for_o say_v the_o prophet_n express_o 4.15_o express_o hos_fw-la 4.15_o though_o israel_n transgress_v yet_o let_v not_o judah_n sin_n though_o ten_o tribe_n continue_v corrupt_v in_o their_o faith_n yet_o let_v the_o remain_a tribe_n take_v care_n to_o reform_v herself_o for_o that_o judah_n have_v sin_v and_o consequent_o be_v here_o command_v to_o reform_v be_v plain_a from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 9_o that_o 2_o king_n c._n 17._o v._n 9_o judah_n keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n her_o god_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o make_v but_o this_o argument_n of_o national_a council_n reform_v without_o the_o leave_n of_o general_n have_v be_v manage_v with_o so_o great_a learning_n and_o demonstration_n by_o archbishop_n laud_n in_o his_o discourse_n with_o fisher_n and_o his_o lordship_n argument_n so_o clear_o vindicate_v by_o the_o reverend_n d._n stillingfleet_n that_o as_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n in_o this_o author_n to_o offer_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o cause_n which_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o have_v suffer_v under_o those_o pen_n so_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v modest_a in_o i_o to_o meddle_v any_o far_a in_o a_o controversy_n by_o they_o exhaust_v i_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o his_o five_o thesis_n that_o can_v a_o national_a synod_n make_v such_o definition_n yet_o that_o a_o synod_n want_v part_n of_o the_o national_a clergy_n unjust_o depose_v or_o restrain_v and_o consist_v partly_o of_o person_n unjust_o introduce_v partly_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v first_o threaten_v with_o fines_n imprisonment_n and_o deprivation_n in_o case_n of_o their_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o prince_n injunction_n in_o matter_n pure_o spiritual_a be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o lawful_a national_a synod_n nor_o the_o act_n thereof_o free_a and_o valid_a especial_o as_o to_o their_o establish_v such_o regal_a injunction_n now_o how_o this_o be_v pertinent_a to_o our_o case_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n conjecture_v for_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o anti-reforming_a bps._n unjust_o depose_v nor_o the_o reformer_n unjust_o introduce_v but_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o clergy_n be_v threaten_v with_o fine_n imprisonment_n and_o deprivation_n in_o case_n of_o their_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o prince_n injunction_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o another_o passage_n in_o his_o discourse_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n in_o a_o praemunire_n for_o acknowledge_v the_o cardinal_n power_n legantine_n and_o so_o become_v liable_a at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o their_o person_n and_o confiscation_n of_o their_o estate_n 26._o pag_n 26._o do_v to_o release_v themselves_o of_o this_o praemunire_n give_v the_o king_n the_o title_n of_o ecclesiae_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la anglicani_n protector_n &_o supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la which_o act_n say_v he_o so_o pass_v by_o they_o that_o as_o dr._n hammond_n acknowledge_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n which_o hang_v over_o they_o by_o a_o praemunire_n incur_v by_o they_o can_v probable_o have_v incline_v they_o to_o it_o but_o here_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o unpardonable_a prevarication_n of_o this_o author_n in_o so_o foul_o misrepraesent_v dr._n hammond_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o perspicuous_a and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v make_v from_o this_o instance_n a_o true_a judgement_n of_o this_o writer_n sincerity_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a passage_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o doctor_n 5._o sch._n c_o 7._o §._o 5._o though_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o this_o be_v so_o introduce_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n which_o hang_v over_o they_o by_o a_o praemunire_n incur_v by_o they_o can_v probable_o have_v incline_v they_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v perfect_o a_o act_n of_o their_o first_o will_n and_o choice_n but_o that_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n recommend_v to_o they_o yet_o the_o matter_n of_o right_n be_v upon_o that_o occasion_n take_v into_o their_o most_o serious_a debate_n in_o a_o synodical_a way_n and_o at_o last_o a_o fit_a and_o commodious_a expression_n uniform_o pitch_v upon_o by_o joint_a consent_n of_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v what_o they_o do_v profess_v their_o fear_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o debate_n but_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n observe_v in_o debate_n the_o cause_n as_o in_o all_o charity_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o their_o decision_n thus_o the_o doctor_n now_o this_o prevarication_n be_v the_o more_o culpable_a because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o original_a but_o copy_v from_o mr._n sergeant_n who_o this_o writer_n can_v but_o be_v praesume_v to_o have_v know_v to_o have_v falsify_v it_o for_o bishop_n bramhal_v in_o who_o writing_n we_o find_v he_o very_o conversant_a have_v detect_v this_o mis-quotation_a in_o mr._n sergeant_n and_o severe_o reprimand_v he_o for_o it_o his_o word_n be_v so_o applicable_a to_o our_o author_n that_o i_o can_v excuse_v myself_o the_o omission_n of_o they_o 360._o bp._n br._n wor._n tom._n 1._o p._n 360._o he_o cit_v half_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o dr._n hammond_n but_o he_o do_v dr._n hammond_n notorious_a wrong_n dr._n hammond_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o first_o preparatory_a act_n which_o occasion_v they_o to_o take_v the_o matter_n of_o right_n into_o a_o serious_a debate_n in_o a_o synodical_a way_n he_o appli_v it_o to_o the_o subsequent_a act_n of_o renunciation_n after_o debate_n dr._n hammond_n speak_v of_o no_o fear_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n of_o praemunire_n a_o ancient_a law_n make_v many_o age_n before_o henry_n the_o 8_o be_v bear_v the_o palladium_n of_o england_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o mr._n sergeant_n mis-applieth_a it_o whole_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n be_v violent_a cruelty_n last_o he_o smother_v dr._n hammond_n sense_n express_v clear_o by_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v what_o they_o do_v profess_v the_o fear_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o debate_n but_o the_o reason_n or_o argument_n offer_v in_o debate_n the_o cause_n as_o in_o all_o charity_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o their_o decision_n he_o use_v not_o to_o cite_v any_o thing_n ingenuous_o this_o author_n must_v be_v think_v to_o have_v read_v these_o passage_n and_o yet_o venture_v the_o scandal_n of_o promote_a this_o forgery_n though_o without_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o such_o practice_n as_o these_o require_v little_a controversiall_a skill_n but_o much_o forehead_n and_o we_o have_v see_v a_o machine_n late_o public_o expose_v for_o this_o laudable_a quality_n of_o imbibe_v whatever_o be_v blow_v into_o its_o mouth_n and_o then_o echo_v it_o forth_o again_o without_o blush_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o our_o author_n talon_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v as_o also_o what_o opinion_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o his_o modesty_n who_o after_o all_o this_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o desire_v we_o to_o read_v together_o with_o these_o his_o observation_n on_o the_o reformation_n dr._n hammond_n of_o sch._n c._n 7._o the_o very_a chapter_n whence_o this_o be_v cite_v lest_o say_v he_o i_o may_v have_v relate_v some_o thing_n partial_o or_o omit_v some_o thing_n considerable_a
that_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o for_o and_o against_o the_o divorce_n according_a as_o different_a interest_n incline_v he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o it_o ill_o become_v a_o roman-catholic_a to_o confess_v all_o history_n agree_v that_o a_o bull_n be_v bring_v over_o by_o cardinal_n campegio_n but_o that_o this_o which_o our_o author_n refer_v to_o can_v be_v the_o copy_n of_o that_o or_o of_o any_o other_o bull_n be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v for_o though_o false_a latin_a and_o incoherence_n be_v perhaps_o no_o argument_n of_o its_o be_v spurious_a yet_o there_o be_v in_o it_o one_o blunder_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o think_v his_o holiness_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o marriage_n of_o king_n henry_n with_o catharine_n as_o be_v his_o brother_n relict_n null_n give_v the_o king_n licence_n to_o contract_n 1683._o contract_n see_v the_o bull_n in_o anti-sanderus_a or_o in_o lord_n herbert_n hist_n of_o king_n hen._n 8_o p._n 279._o lond._n edit_n a._n 1683._o cum_fw-la quacunque_fw-la alia_fw-la muliere_fw-la modo_fw-la ne_fw-la sit_fw-la relicta_fw-la dicti_fw-la fratris_fw-la tui_fw-la i_o e._n with_o any_o other_o woman_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o woman_n which_o one_o who_o have_v not_o a_o aversion_n to_o a_o quibble_n will_v call_v a_o bull_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o for_o the_o clause_n of_o dispensation_n here_o cite_v luther_n in_o all_o his_o sally_n have_v not_o miscall_v that_o prince_n if_o he_o be_v so_o fatal_o stupid_a as_o that_o when_o he_o pretend_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n for_o have_v marry_v the_o relict_n of_o his_o decease_a brother_n he_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n desire_v the_o pope_n to_o dispense_v with_o his_o marry_v within_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o affinity_n the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o original_a instruction_n message_n and_o letter_n which_o pass_v between_o rome_n and_o england_n on_o that_o occasion_n be_v all_o 1679._o all_o in_o dr._n burnet_n collection_n vol._n one_a lond._n 1679._o extant_a in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o grand_a importance_n we_o have_v also_o the_o 31._o the_o burnet_n hist_n of_o ref._n vol_n 1_o coll._n p._n 31._o decretal_a bull_n which_o be_v desire_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o draw_v up_o in_o england_n to_o be_v subscribe_v at_o rome_n which_o yet_o contain_v not_o any_o such_o dispensation_n but_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v any_o long_o in_o prove_v this_o bull_n to_o be_v inauthentical_a since_o i_o be_o certain_a it_o be_v more_o this_o author_n interest_n than_o we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n be_v satisfy_v from_o this_o one_o specimen_fw-la wherein_o he_o find_v so_o much_o falsehood_n crowd_v up_o into_o so_o little_a room_n what_o esteem_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o this_o writer_n integrity_n cardinal_z wolsey_z when_o he_o discover_v the_o king_n affection_n settle_v on_o ann_n bullen_n one_o incline_v to_o lutheranism_n he_o prove_v averse_a now_o to_o what_o he_o have_v former_o advance_v and_o delay_n the_o decision_n of_o the_o divorce_n so_o long_o till_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n revoke_v the_o cause_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v there_o be_v other_o authority_n for_o this_o beside_o sanders_n high_a than_o who_o this_o author_n seldom_o rise_v but_o dr._n burnet_n who_o the_o author_n or_o at_o least_o the_o editor_n ought_v in_o justice_n to_o have_v consult_v have_v make_v it_o appear_v from_o undoubted_a record_n that_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n 55._o mistake_n burn._n v._n 1._o p._n 55._o the_o joint_a thanks_o of_o the_o king_n and_o ann_n bullen_n to_o the_o cardinal_n for_o his_o diligence_n and_o industry_n in_o their_o behalf_n the_o 80._o the_o burn._n v._n 1._o coll._n p._n 80._o tear_n and_o supplication_n of_o dr._n bennet_n the_o cardinal_n agent_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o avocate_v the_o cause_n but_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o 81._o the_o ibid._n p._n 81._o apologetic_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o wolsey_n wherein_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o have_v avocate_v it_o and_o thereby_o grieve_v the_o cardinal_n stand_v upon_o record_n to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o this_o dream_n of_o sanders_n and_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o those_o who_o after_o these_o authentic_a register_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n go_v on_o without_o remorse_n to_o transcribe_v that_o hardy_a writer_n it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o english_a clergy_n whether_o it_o be_v conscientious_o or_o out_o of_o the_o same_o disaffection_n of_o they_o to_o ann_n bullen_n i_o can_v tell_v much_o dislike_v the_o divorce_n it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v by_o sander_n who_o our_o author_n faithful_o translate_v that_o some_o other_o dislike_v the_o divorce_n i_o e._n beside_o wolsey_n who_o do_v not_o at_o all_o dislike_n it_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o english_a clergy_n the_o bishop_n use_n to_o be_v esteem_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n but_o we_o be_v assure_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o our_o historian_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n do_v under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n declare_v the_o marriage_n unlawful_a except_o fisher_n who_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o our_o author_n be_v some_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o conscience_n or_o out_o of_o the_o same_o disaffection_n of_o they_o to_o ann_n bullen_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o awkward_a this_o author_n be_v when_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v impartial_a have_v they_o dislike_v the_o divorce_n he_o ought_v in_o charity_n to_o have_v judge_v it_o be_v out_o of_o conscience_n if_o their_o disaffection_n to_o a._n bullen_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o cardinal_n be_v we_o have_v find_v it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o wolsey_n §_o 19_o a_o bill_n be_v give_v up_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v 1530_o and_o the_o sum_n demand_v from_o the_o clergy_n as_o conspire_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o a_o 100000_o l_o charge_n that_o the_o king_n have_v be_v put_v to_o to_o obtain_v so_o many_o instrument_n from_o foreign_a university_n which_o have_v decide_v this_o matter_n here_o indeed_o sanders_n fail_v our_o historian_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v supply_v from_o dr._n bailiff_n a_o fabulous_a writer_n who_o affect_v too_o much_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o oratory_n to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o truth_n the_o book_n be_v not_o in_o all_o hand_n the_o reader_n will_v excuse_v i_o if_o for_o his_o diversion_n and_o to_o show_v he_o what_o author_n this_o writer_n of_o church-government_n build_v upon_o i_o entertain_v he_o in_o the_o 1655._o the_o he_o begin_v his_o legend_n thus_o at_o the_o time_n when_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n frown_v upon_o the_o nation_n to_o behold_v innocence_n sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o this_o land_n so_o misbecome_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a though_o unfortunate_a king_n henry_n the_o six_o and_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o nine_o after_o the_o time_n that_o a_o virgin_n daughter_n have_v produce_v her_o father_n and_o a_o creature_n her_o creator_n when_o the_o bless_a vine_n spring_v from_o the_o same_o grape_n it_o bear_v and_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n shoot_v from_o the_o spring_n the_o divine_a providence_n bring_v forth_o under_o succour_n who_o after_o growth_n make_v it_o soon_o know_v to_o the_o world_n how_o worthy_o he_o receive_v the_o 2_o name_n which_o both_o his_o christendom_n and_o his_o parent_n bestow_v upon_o he_o within_o the_o collegiate_n church_n and_o town_n of_o beverly_n situate_a within_o the_o province_n of_o york_n about_o eight_o score_n mile_n distant_a northwards_o from_o the_o head-city_n of_o the_o nation_n viz._n of_o john_n and_o fisher_n he_o go_v on_o to_o compare_v he_o with_o john_n the_o baptist_n not_o without_o ob_fw-la and_o sol._n one_o of_o his_o comparison_n it_o that_o the_o first_o die_v for_o say_v to_o king_n herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o take_v thy_o brother_n wife_n the_o second_o for_o say_v to_o king_n henry_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o put_v away_o thy_o brother_n wife_n have_v show_v how_o deserve_o the_o name_n of_o john_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o history_n he_o next_o show_v that_o he_o deserve_v also_o to_o be_v callâ—d_v fâ—sher_n be_v indeed_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o true_a fisher_n of_o man_n so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o just_a idea_n of_o this_o author_n intellectual_n the_o conclusion_n show_v how_o servile_o he_o employ_v they_o in_o flatter_v the_o usurper_n cromwell_n who_o that_o party_n hope_v to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n oliva_n vera_fw-la
be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v construe_v oliverus_n as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v believe_v that_o a_o prophet_n rather_o than_o a_o herald_n give_v the_o common_a father_n of_o christendom_n the_o now_o pope_n of_o rome_n innocent_o the_o ten_o such_o ensign_n of_o his_o nobility_n viz._n a_o dove_n hold_v a_o olive-branch_n in_o her_o mouth_n since_o it_o fall_v short_a in_o nothing_o of_o both_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o fulfil_v but_o only_o his_o highness_n run_v into_o her_o arm_n who_o emblem_n of_o innocence_n bear_v he_o already_o in_o her_o mouth_n life_n and_o death_n of_o j._n fisher._n lond._n 1655._o margin_n with_o the_o prologue_n and_o epilogue_n of_o that_o comedy_n which_o the_o author_n of_o it_o call_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n when_o he_o have_v read_v it_o he_o will_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o decline_v the_o trouble_n of_o so_o much_o as_o consider_v what_o rely_v upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o that_o rave_a legendary_n from_o which_o university_n the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v procure_v their_o suffrage_n for_o his_o divorce_n not_o without_o see_v several_a of_o they_o with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o several_a author_n produce_v by_o sander_n p._n 49._o etc._n etc._n some_o of_o those_o he_o quote_v say_v that_o they_o have_v money_n offer_v to_o themselves_o some_o that_o they_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o it_o receive_v by_o other_o i_o once_o indeed_o think_v that_o sander_n be_v the_o most_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a writer_n which_o ever_o pretend_v to_o history_n but_o be_o now_o afraid_a have_v see_v those_o forgery_n for_o which_o that_o author_n have_v be_v so_o deep_o stigmatise_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n again_o some_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v there_o be_v one_o person_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v a_o fair_a title_n to_o that_o character_n than_o he._n for_o as_o if_o sanders_n have_v not_o enough_o of_o imposture_n even_o his_o testimony_n be_v by_o this_o writer_n corrupt_v some_o of_o those_o say_n they_o have_v money_n offer_v to_o themselves_o but_o the_o some_o the_o they_o and_z the_o themselves_o do_v with_o sanders_n amount_v only_o to_o one_o and_o he_o no_o other_o than_o cochlaeus_fw-la nor_o be_v money_n offer_v to_o he_o for_o his_o suffrage_n as_o it_o be_v here_o represent_v but_o on_o condition_n he_o will_v write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n or_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o collect_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o german_a university_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o so_o that_o be_v cochlaeus_fw-la a_o person_n of_o credit_n and_o we_o oblige_v to_o believe_v he_o this_o will_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o fair_a interpretation_n and_o the_o money_n may_v just_o be_v presume_v offer_v not_o as_o a_o bribe_n but_o a_o reward_n some_o that_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o receive_v by_o other_o but_o the_o some_o and_o the_o eye-witness_n be_v again_o but_o one_o unknown_a bishop_n of_o brasile_n as_o for_o this_o calumny_n of_o sanders_n concern_v the_o buy_n of_o subscription_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v a_o full_a confutation_n of_o it_o in_o &_o in_o burn._n hist_o vol._n 1._o p._n 89._o 90._o &_o dr._n burnet_n who_o among_o other_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o scandal_n have_v give_v we_o the_o original_a letter_n of_o the_o king_n agent_n wherein_o with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n imaginable_a they_o labour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n that_o his_o instruction_n not_o to_o corrupt_v subscriber_n have_v be_v religious_o observe_v though_o with_o your_o leave_n to_o make_v a_o little_a digression_n concern_v this_o controversy_n these_o university_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o consider_v only_o the_o point_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o one_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n when_o such_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v by_o carnal_a know_v she_o without_o consider_v that_o circumstance_n whether_o catherine_n be_v carnal_o know_v by_o her_o first_o husband_n it_o be_v only_o his_o modesty_n to_o call_v this_o a_o digression_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o his_o purpose_n as_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o the_o foreign_a university_n do_v mention_v the_o consummation_n but_o 89._o but_o see_v these_o censure_n of_o the_o university_n bur._n v._o 1._o coll._n p._n 89._o they_o put_v no_o other_o term_n in_o their_o answer_n then_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o in_o the_o question_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o their_o sentence_n do_v not_o reach_v the_o king_n case_n but_o that_o the_o consummation_n by_o arthur_n be_v not_o then_o doubt_v of_o since_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o king_n agent_n indifferent_o sometime_o with_o sometime_o without_o that_o limitation_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o impertinent_a observation_n which_o be_v here_o make_v of_o their_o not_o consider_v whether_o catherine_n be_v carnal_o know_v or_o not_o by_o her_o first_o husband_n since_o they_o be_v desire_v only_o to_o answer_v a_o speculative_a question_n not_o to_o judge_v of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n prince_n arthur_n be_v think_v somewhat_o infirm_a and_o be_v but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o marry_v she_o and_o die_v short_o after_o in_o latin_a thus_o 1628._o thus_o sand._n de_fw-fr sch._n p._n 2._o edit_fw-la colon._n 1628._o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la arthurus_n decimum_fw-la quintum_fw-la aetatis_fw-la annum_fw-la vix_fw-la dum_fw-la attingens_fw-la ex_fw-la lento_fw-la praeterea_fw-la morbo_fw-la laboraret_fw-la cujus_fw-la tabe_fw-la post_fw-la quintum_fw-la mensem_fw-la confectus_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la migravit_fw-la so_o the_o 2_o deponent_n sander_n and_o this_o author_n but_o the_o 270._o the_o see_v the_o deposition_n take_v from_o the_o original_a record_n herbert_n p._n 270._o witness_n examine_v upon_o oath_n before_o the_o legate_n depose_v that_o pr._n arthur_n be_v above_o fifteen_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o marriage_n of_o a_o good_a and_o sanguine_a complexion_n vigorous_a and_o robu_v that_o he_o bed_v with_o his_o princess_n every_o night_n and_o that_o the_o decay_n of_o which_o he_o die_v be_v impute_v to_o his_o excess_n in_o the_o bed_n you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o have_v the_o curiosity_n what_o be_v say_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o that_o marriage_n in_o fox_n against_o it_o in_o sanders_n not_o to_o indulge_v our_o curiosity_n too_o far_o it_o may_v with_o modesty_n be_v affirm_v that_o the_o forsan_fw-la cognitam_fw-la in_o the_o 264._o the_o see_v the_o bull_n and_o breve_fw-la in_o lord_n herbert_n p._n 264._o bull_n and_o the_o cognitam_fw-la without_o forsan_fw-la in_o the_o breve_fw-la and_o these_o word_n not_o put_v into_o the_o body_n of_o either_o as_o a_o clause_n to_o make_v the_o dispensation_n more_o large_a but_o in_o the_o preamble_n as_o part_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n represent_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o 35._o the_o bur._n v._o 1._o p._n 35._o not_o give_v prince_n henry_n the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o wales_n for_o half_a a_o year_n after_o arthur_n death_n the_o 270._o the_o lord_n herbert_n p._n 270._o solemn_a benediction_n of_o the_o nuptial_a bed_n the_o ibid._n the_o ibid._n deposition_n of_o so_o many_o honourable_a witness_n of_o their_o be_v constant_o bed_v together_o the_o 1583._o the_o fox_n act_n and_o mon._n p._n 1051._o edit_fw-la lond._n 1583._o proof_n take_v by_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o 271._o the_o lord_n herbert_n p._n 271._o expression_n of_o prince_n arthur_n to_o his_o servant_n which_o imply_v the_o same_o be_v great_a argument_n for_o the_o affirmative_a than_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o sanders_n or_o can_v be_v by_o this_o author_n advance_v for_o the_o negative_a though_o the_o former_a marriage_n have_v be_v consummate_v many_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n of_o several_a nation_n among_o who_o be_v fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o tonstal_v bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr who_o you_o may_v find_v diligent_o reckon_v up_o to_o the_o number_n of_o almost_o twenty_o by_o sanders_n write_v book_n in_o justification_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o henry_n with_o catherine_n be_v a_o matter_n dispensable_a it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n except_o fisher_n have_v give_v it_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n that_o the_o king_n marriage_n be_v unlawful_a in_o all_o the_o memorial_n of_o those_o time_n fisher_n be_v the_o only_a bishop_n we_o find_v mention_v to_o have_v write_v for_o it_o if_o tonstal_n write_v for_o it_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr do_v not_o for_o tonstal_n book_n according_a to_o 42._o to_o sand._n p._n 42._o sander_n who_o be_v this_o man_n author_n be_v give_v in_o to_o the_o legate_n and_o tonstal_v then_o be_v bishop_n of_o
need_n to_o meddle_v with_o any_o other_o since_o we_o never_o do_v own_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o but_o what_o be_v so_o establish_v i_o need_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o 25_o paragraph_n 25.26_o §._o 25.26_o because_o what_o be_v say_v there_o be_v unsay_v in_o the_o 26_o but_o our_o author_n have_v a_o supposal_n here_o which_o may_v deserve_v a_o remark_n he_o suppose_v that_o gardener_n retract_v his_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o regal_a supremacy_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o by_o sad_a experience_n he_o see_v it_o much_o enlarge_v beyond_o those_o bound_n within_o which_o only_o they_o former_o have_v maintain_v it_o just_a §_o 46_o but_o elsewhere_o this_o same_o author_n will_v suppose_v that_o gardener_n be_v ensnare_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n by_o that_o sense_n of_o supremacy_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v a_o zealous_a abettor_n in_o king_n henry_n and_o this_o sense_n which_o gardiner_n have_v of_o king_n henry_n supremacy_n in_o another_o paragraph_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v gross_a and_o impure_a §_o 37_o and_o to_o have_v extend_v the_o king_n power_n even_o to_o the_o alteration_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n beyond_o which_o bound_n i_o will_v learn_v of_o this_o author_n how_o it_o can_v be_v enlarge_v in_o this_o methinks_v he_o be_v something_o autocatacritical_a if_o it_o can_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o look_v back_o upon_o what_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o chapter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o nothing_o far_o have_v be_v advance_v then_o that_o the_o clergy_n give_v king_n henry_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a promise_v to_o enact_v no_o new_a canon_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n and_o request_v that_o the_o old_a one_o may_v be_v reform_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v only_a flourish_n which_o our_o author_n make_v use_v of_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a scope_n for_o his_o invention_n all_o that_o be_v matetial_a in_o 7_o leave_n may_v have_v be_v comprise_v in_o few_o word_n and_o this_o will_v have_v heighten_v our_o esteem_n of_o the_o author_n though_o it_o may_v have_v depress_v the_o price_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n a_o reply_n to_o his_o 3_o chapter_n §_o 26_o we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o our_o author_n second_o head_n the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v still_o the_o topick_n i._n e._n he_o be_v still_o write_v against_o his_o forefather_n the_o roman-catholics_a the_o extent_n of_o this_o supremacy_n he_o take_v from_o act_n of_o parliament_n repeal_v and_o not_o repeal_v make_v no_o difference_n with_o he_o all_o the_o expression_n which_o seem_v to_o extend_v the_o supremacy_n be_v invidious_o rake_v together_o and_o those_o which_o limit_v it_o crafty_o suppress_v the_o statute_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o rack_n and_o because_o the_o text_n do_v not_o speak_v plain_a enough_o our_o author_n have_v add_v his_o gloss_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v give_v the_o king_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a the_o parliament_n vest_v in_o he_o all_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o say_a dignity_n belong_v the_o parliament_n give_v the_o king_n no_o new_a jurisdiction_n but_o restore_v the_o old_a nor_o do_v they_o place_n in_o he_o any_o power_n but_o what_o be_v recognize_v by_o the_o clergy_n who_o certain_o do_v not_o delude_v the_o king_n with_o the_o compliment_n of_o a_o empty_a title_n the_o extent_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o will_v have_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o one_a of_o q._n elizabeth_n but_o it_o seem_v more_o proper_a to_o learn_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o comment_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o prince_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v if_o he_o have_v attend_v to_o a_o easy_a distinction_n frequent_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o writer_n they_o divide_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n into_o internal_a the_o inward_a government_n which_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n or_o external_n that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o exterior_a court_n that_o proceed_v by_o spiritual_a censure_n this_o by_o force_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o incommunicable_a to_o the_o secular_a power_n this_o be_v original_o inherent_a in_o the_o civil_a supreme_a and_o from_o he_o derive_v to_o ecclesiastic_a governor_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n when_o say_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n this_o also_o answer_v what_o be_v here_o cite_v from_o the_o reformatio_fw-la legum_n though_o what_o be_v urge_v thence_o need_v no_o reply_n that_o book_n have_v never_o be_v ratify_v by_o any_o autoritative_a act_n of_o our_o church_n §_o 28_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n translate_v to_o the_o king_n by_o another_o act_n of_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8.21_o c._n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o give_v all_o manner_n of_o licenses_fw-la dispensation_n faculty_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o law_n and_o constitution_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o all_o cause_n not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o clergy_n too_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o that_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o new-jurisdiction_n translate_v to_o the_o king_n but_o by_o this_o power_n original_o inherent_a in_o the_o sovereign_n every_o government_n have_v a_o right_a to_o dispense_v with_o its_o own_o act_n and_o nothing_o far_o be_v challenge_v in_o that_o statute_n no_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n have_v ever_o the_o force_n of_o law_n in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o from_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o same_o power_n which_o give_v they_o life_n may_v dispense_v with_o they_o this_o the_o act_n say_v be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o wholesome_a act_n make_v in_o king_n henry_n reign_n but_o from_o those_o make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o noble_a progenitor_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o power_n now_o first_o attribute_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o his_o ancient_a right_n for_o some_o year_n indeed_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o now_o vindicate_v this_o be_v the_o true_a import_n of_o that_o statute_n which_o when_o it_o be_v fair_o represent_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n justify_v the_o power_n of_o grant_v licenses_fw-la be_v indeed_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o it_o never_o right_o belong_v but_o not_o from_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v express_o provide_v in_o the_o act_n that_o all_o licenses_fw-la be_v grant_v by_o the_o archbishop_n or_o 2_o spiritual_a person_n in_o case_n of_o the_o archbishop_n refusal_n the_o court_n of_o chancery_n be_v to_o judge_v whether_o such_o refusal_n be_v out_o of_o contumacy_n which_o power_n of_o the_o chancery_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o author_n 8_o thesis_n it_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v excuse_v since_o the_o 34._o the_o p._n 34._o animadverter_n have_v observe_v that_o that_o thesis_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o parliament_n coordinacy_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o supremacy_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n this_o act_n i_o be_o sure_a whence_o he_o infer_v it_o positive_o assert_n the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a §_o 29_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o supremacy_n translate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o patriarch_n be_v take_v away_o the_o statute_n whence_o he_o collect_v this_o mention_n neither_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n it_o enact_v indeed_o that_o no_o person_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o call_v the_o pope_n to_o or_o for_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v such_o metropolitan_o as_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o any_o patriarch_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o nor_o do_v the_o statute_n take_v away_o any_o such_o necessity_n for_o it_o suppose_v none_o the_o king_n presentation_n to_o a_o bishopric_n against_o which_o he_o be_v so_o warm_a be_v no_o new_a usurpation_n but_o a_o ancient_a right_n have_v he_o live_v some_o century_n before_o the_o reformation_n he_o will_v have_v have_v this_o grievance_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o 2_o next_o paragraph_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v set_v down_o before_o 31._o §._o 30._o and_o 31._o and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v repeat_v but_o for_o the_o reader_n be_v mortification_n the_o 32_o paragraph_n be_v that_o which_o have_v get_v the_o particle_n 65._o particle_n see_v the_o animadv_n p._n 65._o as_o in_o it_o the_o say_a archbishop_n when_o no_o archbishop_n have_v be_v mention_v before_o be_v another_o of_o our_o author_n idiom_n in_o the_o same_o period_n
be_v of_o england_n be_v always_o supreme_a nor_o be_v this_o nomination_n at_o all_o injurious_a to_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o person_n elect_v or_o nominate_v but_o the_o pastor_n consecrate_v but_o we_o have_v he_o again_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o find_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n authorise_v arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o act_n to_o take_v information_n concern_v the_o not_o use_v of_o the_o common-prayer_n etc._n etc._n therein_o prescribe_v and_o to_o punish_v the_o same_o by_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o these_o &_o cs_n be_v very_o artificial_o place_v for_o corrupt_v the_o text._n after_o bishop_n shall_v have_v follow_v chancellor_n and_o commissary_n after_o excommunication_n sequestration_n and_o other_o censure_n and_o process_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n give_v by_o this_o act_n do_v not_o necessary_o respect_v the_o bishop_n and_o that_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v which_o they_o have_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o power_n give_v to_o chancellor_n and_o commissary_n and_o other_o officer_n who_o plead_v no_o such_o divine_a right_n to_o their_o respective_a function_n or_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v include_v yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o they_o derive_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v from_o this_o act_n but_o of_o inflict_v the_o other_o punish-ments_a which_o by_o this_o act_n may_v be_v inflict_v or_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n authorise_a by_o this_o act_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o excommunication_n take_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n for_o internal_a censure_n yet_o this_o will_v be_v no_o injury_n to_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la until_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o because_o god_n have_v give_v the_o bishop_n a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v therefore_o the_o king_n may_v not_o command_v they_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n where_o there_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n §_o 41_o he_o find_v 32_o person_n commission_v to_o reform_v the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a but_o this_o he_o find_v before_o in_o king_n henry_n reign_n where_o it_o have_v already_o be_v consider_v and_o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n as_o often_o as_o this_o author_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o remind_v we_o of_o this_o discovery_n §_o 42_o he_o find_v six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o commission_v to_o make_v a_o new_a form_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o this_o act_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v make_v at_o the_o 47._o the_o see_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n burn._n vol._n 2._o p._n 47._o request_n of_o the_o convocation_n nothing_o be_v by_o he_o except_v against_o the_o form_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o authority_n the_o synod_n petition_v such_o a_o commission_n may_v be_v grant_v the_o 141._o the_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o divine_n bur._n v._n 2._o p._n 141._o person_n commission_v be_v all_o clergy_n man_n and_o 218._o and_o king_n edward_n article_n art_n 35._o bur._n v._o 2._o coll._n p._n 218._o the_o synod_n confirm_v it_o when_o do_v as_o for_o the_o oath_n against_o the_o pope_n insert_v in_o the_o new_a ordinal_n it_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o roman-catholic_a 1092._o roman-catholic_a fox_n p._n 1092._o king_n henry_n bishop_n take_v it_o without_o scruple_n that_o stand_v that_o compare_v the_o oath_n in_o fox_n with_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v part_n of_o it_o which_o this_o author_n think_v most_o offensive_a be_v since_o put_v out_o and_o he_o may_v be_v as_o severe_a as_o he_o please_v upon_o a_o nonentity_n the_o heretical_a catechism_n in_o the_o 43_o paragraph_n shall_v be_v speak_v to_o when_o it_o meet_v we_o again_o in_o the_o 166_o §_o 43_o the_o 44_o will_v justify_v a_o protestation_n of_o bishop_n bonner_n which_o that_o bishop_n himself_o 112._o himself_o bur._n v._o 2._o coll._n p._n 112._o recant_v he_o be_v angry_a at_o fox_n for_o call_v that_o protestation_n popish_a but_o the_o prelate_n himself_o in_o his_o recantation_n of_o it_o call_v it_o unadvised_a of_o ill_a ex-example_n unreasonable_a and_o undutiful_a if_o fox_n abuse_v the_o bishop_n it_o be_v because_o popish_a signify_v something_o worse_a than_o all_o these_o §_o 45_o we_o be_v next_o entertain_v with_o a_o confuse_a catalogue_n of_o article_n propose_v to_o bishop_n gardiner_n subscription_n together_o with_o our_o author_n note_n upon_o they_o one_o of_o the_o most_o pertinent_a note_n will_v have_v be_v that_o bishop_n 1357._o bishop_n fox_n p._n 1350._o 1357._o gardiner_n subscribe_v most_o of_o these_o article_n but_o this_o be_v not_o for_o his_o interest_n to_o observe_v his_o remark_n be_v that_o though_o in_o some_o of_o these_o article_n the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n be_v mention_v yet_o in_o none_o of_o these_o be_v any_o thing_n say_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o necessary_a to_o make_v such_o parliamentary_a or_o regal_a injunction_n valid_a that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v urge_v to_o this_o bishop_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o deny_v i_o be_o sure_a 119._o sure_a §._o 110._o it_o be_v urge_v by_o r._n that_o in_o the_o charge_n give_v in_o against_o gardener_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o injunction_n be_v of_o all_o man_n for_o all_o sort_n obedient_o receive_v and_o that_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v in_o be_v not_o deny_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o r._n §._o 119._o elsewhere_o he_o confess_v it_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o this_o consent_n be_v not_o urge_v under_o the_o modality_n of_o make_v the_o regal_a injunction_n valid_a nor_o do_v i_o see_v any_o necessity_n it_o shall_v for_o gardiner_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o far_o refine_v his_o gross_a sense_n of_o the_o supremacy_n but_o that_o he_o still_o own_a his_o obligation_n to_o obey_v his_o majesty_n be_v godly_a injunction_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v religion_n neither_o can_v the_o imposer_n of_o these_o injunction_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n on_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o injunction_n be_v unlawful_a no_o church-autority_n can_v make_v they_o lawful_a but_o if_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o civil_a authority_n without_o the_o synodal_n if_o that_o have_v be_v want_v be_v sufficient_a from_o this_o idle_a remark_n the_o author_n have_v raise_v as_o idle_a a_o consequence_n from_o this_o non-mentioning_a the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o collect_v that_o when_o the_o synodal_n consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v any_o where_o else_o mention_v as_o sometime_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o add_v any_o authority_n to_o these_o injunction_n thereby_o now_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o wild_a inference_n that_o because_o the_o synodal_n consent_n be_v once_o not_o urge_v as_o necessary_a therefore_o whenever_o it_o be_v urge_v it_o be_v think_v to_o add_v no_o authority_n i_o may_v certain_o obey_v my_o prince_n in_o a_o thing_n lawful_a though_o my_o pastor_n do_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n exact_a this_o obedience_n from_o i_o but_o when_o they_o both_o require_v the_o same_o duty_n there_o arise_v a_o new_a tie_n of_o obedience_n and_o i_o be_o now_o under_o a_o double_a obligation_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v wonder_v why_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n never_o plead_v any_o necessity_n of_o the_o synodal_n consent_n the_o author_n conjecture_n the_o reason_n to_o be_v one_a because_o some_o of_o the_o voter_n be_v displace_v and_o so_o their_o suffrage_n less_o authentical_a but_o these_o place_n be_v supply_v and_o then_o i_o will_v know_v why_o those_o who_o succeed_v into_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n do_v not_o also_o succeed_v into_o their_o synodal_n authority_n and_o if_o so_o why_o the_o reformer_n shall_v think_v the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n less_o authentical_a when_o ridley_n sit_v there_o than_o when_o bonner_n do_v his_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o this_o national_a clergy_n can_v stand_v in_o no_o force_n but_o so_o will_v also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o synod_n which_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o if_o the_o king_n urge_v he_o and_o his_o subject_n freedom_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a so_o must_v he_o also_o from_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o church_n national_a church_n superior_a synod_n and_o the_o church-vniversal_a be_v word_n which_o sound_v big_a but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v construe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v papal_a decree_n superior_a synod_n be_v put_v for_o any_o council_n that_o be_v foreign_a and_o the_o church-vniversal_a dwindle_n into_o roman-catholic_a in_o this_o case_n i_o hope_v we_o may_v obey_v our_o lawful_a pastor_n though_o we_o reject_v a_o usurper_n
of_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v no_o power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o be_v the_o clergy_n which_o here_o reverse_v repeal_v and_o eject_v less_o liable_a to_o exception_n for_o the_o first_o change_n be_v not_o of_o religion_n but_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o reform_a bishop_n be_v eject_v before_o the_o reformation_n 53._o reformation_n see_v they_o reckon_v by_o this_o author_n §._o 53._o thirteen_o prelate_n we_o find_v deprive_v to_o make_v room_n for_o a_o reverse_v hierarchy_n and_o of_o 276._o of_o bur._n v._o 2._o p._n 276._o sixteen-thousand_a inferior_a clergyman_n as_o they_o be_v then_o compute_v 12000_o turn_v out_o for_o commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n of_o matrimony_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o state_n i._n e._n the_o parliament_n it_o be_v none_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o 2_o former_a reign_n and_o sure_o it_o have_v no_o advantage_n in_o this_o if_o it_o be_v remember_v how_o 252._o how_o burn._n v._n 2._o p._n 252._o election_n be_v manage_v and_o how_o predominant_a spanish_a gold_n be_v the_o 4_o next_o paragraph_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o thing_n make_v in_o q._n mary_n day_n 50.51.52_o §_o 49_o 50.51.52_o which_o i_o allow_v and_o only_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o carry_v a_o long_a with_o he_o what_o have_v be_v hint_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o §_o 53_o paragraph_n the_o 53_o question_n whether_o this_o clergy_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n be_v a_o lawful_a clergy_n 65._o §._o 54._o ad_fw-la §._o 65._o and_o the_o succeed_a page_n endeavour_v their_o vindication_n the_o bishop_n eject_v by_o q._n mary_n he_o have_v number_v from_o fox_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v have_v too_o much_o truth_n together_o have_v take_v care_n to_o qualify_v it_o with_o his_o parathese_n fox_n mention_v hooper_n eject_v from_o worcester_n it_o be_v add_v he_o may_v have_v say_v from_o gloucester_n too_o for_o hooper_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o be_v time_n hold_v both_o these_o see_v together_o in_o commendam_fw-la our_o author_n may_v have_v spare_v this_o observation_n from_o sanders_n have_v he_o consult_v the_o 396._o the_o burn._n v._n 2._o app._n p._n 396._o appendix_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n where_o this_o lie_n of_o sanders_n be_v confute_v hooper_n be_v first_o make_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n which_o before_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o be_v time_n have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n these_o see_v be_v reunite_v so_o that_o hooper_n have_v not_o two_o bishopric_n but_o one_o that_o have_v for_o some_o year_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o he_o only_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o gloucester_n for_o worcester_n latimer_n for_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o six_o article_n have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o it_o or_o for_o fear_n resign_v it_o yet_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o can_v not_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v restore_v to_o it_o this_o again_o be_v a_o transcript_n from_o the_o inexhaustible_a 181._o inexhaustible_a sand._n p._n 181._o sander_n latimer_n 95._o latimer_n bur._n v._o 2._o app._n p._n 385._o 392._o &_o hist_o v._o 2._o p._n 95._o be_v not_o eject_v but_o free_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n upon_o pass_v the_o six_o article_n with_o which_o he_o can_v not_o comply_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o interpose_v to_o repossess_v he_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o any_o preferment_n taylor_n be_v remove_v from_o lincoln_n by_o death_n not_o by_o the_o queen_n as_o appear_v from_o fox_n p._n 1282._o q._n mary_n 257._o mary_n bur._n v._o 2._o coll_n p_o 257._o commission_n for_o displace_v the_o bishop_n be_v extant_a among_o which_o tailor_n be_v one_o fox_n positive_o say_v he_o be_v deprive_v he_o say_v indeed_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v that_o he_o die_v but_o not_o that_o his_o death_n be_v before_o his_o deprivation_n have_v give_v we_o this_o catalogue_n of_o the_o eject_v thus_o adulterate_v with_o his_o false_a mixture_n he_o desire_v we_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o q._n mary_n clergy_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o ejection_n of_o bishop_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o second_o ejection_n the_o first_o be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n when_o gardiner_n bonner_n tonstal_n day_n heath_n vesy_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o see_v but_o here_o we_o have_v a_o supernumerary_n put_v in_o to_o enhance_v the_o catalogue_n vesy_n bishop_n vesy_n godw._n catal._n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o deprive_v but_o do_v resign_v his_o character_n in_o history_n be_v so_o scandalous_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v deprive_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v pardonable_a to_o have_v guess_v that_o he_o be_v but_o it_o be_v unlucky_a to_o assert_v it_o probably_n he_o say_v some_o other_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o see_v to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o answer_v probable_o not_o i_o find_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o those_o time_n accurate_o write_v by_o any_o a_o accurate_a writer_n in_o his_o sense_n be_v one_o who_o favour_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o insert_v a_o necessary_a supplement_n of_o his_o own_o where_o the_o history_n want_v it_o his_o admire_a sander_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n accurate_a enough_o but_o not_o so_o accurate_a as_o our_o author_n can_v have_v wish_v nor_o mr._n fox_n to_o use_v the_o same_o diligence_n in_o number_v the_o change_n of_o clergy_n under_o king_n edward_n as_o he_o do_v that_o under_o q._n mary_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o clergy_n here_o mean_v fox_n mention_n the_o deprivation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v deprive_v and_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o this_o author_n diligence_n that_o he_o name_v no_o more_o something_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o those_o general_a word_n of_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o bishop_n be_v change_v and_o the_o dumb_a prelate_n compel_v to_o give_v place_n to_o other_o that_o will_v preach_v mr._n fox_n be_v no_o great_a master_n of_o style_n nor_o rigorous_a in_o his_o expression_n from_o which_o our_o author_n will_v make_v advantage_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n his_o cause_n be_v desperate_a when_o he_o be_v force_v thus_o to_o build_v upon_o empty_a conjecture_n the_o deprivation_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o little_a importance_n that_o our_o historian_n shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o among_o they_o all_o we_o find_v no_o more_o deprive_v then_o have_v be_v mention_v dr._n heylin_n and_o dr._n burnet_n have_v be_v very_o exact_a in_o this_o particular_a but_o they_o have_v not_o arrive_v to_o our_o author_n diligence_n and_o accuracy_n he_o must_v therefore_o be_v content_a with_o the_o ejection_n of_o only_a 5_o bishop_n in_o king_n edwardâ—s_n time_n which_o he_o promise_v we_o to_o prove_v not_o lawful_a and_o consequent_o the_o eject_v just_o restore_v and_o the_o introduce_v just_o eject_v in_o q._n mary_n time_n the_o ejection_n he_o prove_v not_o lawful_a because_o one_a not_o do_v by_o lawful_a authority_n 2_o nor_o for_o a_o lawful_a cause_n §_o 55_o one_a not_o do_v by_o lawful_a authority_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v try_v for_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a their_o judge_n be_v the_o king_n commissioner_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a at_o least_o not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v try_v for_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o king_n commissioner_n among_o who_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a be_v not_o proper_a judge_n in_o such_o cause_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o animadverter_n nor_o can_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o commissioner_n though_o unlawful_a be_v decline_v by_o this_o writer_n who_o present_o will_v prove_v the_o bishop_n in_o q._n mary_n time_n eject_v by_o lawful_a judge_n who_o yet_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o queen_n commissioner_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o one_o period_n such_o a_o complication_n of_o falsehood_n as_o nothing_o can_v match_v but_o what_o follow_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o deprivation_n the_o cause_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v all_o the_o article_n of_o popery_n as_o distinct_a to_o the_o religion_n reform_v their_o not_o own_v the_o king_n supremacy_n nonconformity_n to_o his_o injunction_n not-relinquishing_a the_o use_n of_o former_a church-liturgy_n not_o conform_v to_o the_o new-service_n and_o other_o innovation_n he_o suppose_v he_o have_v by_o this_o time_n confirm_v his_o authority_n with_o the_o reader_n so_o far_o that_o he_o will_v credit_v his_o bare_a assertion_n without_o vouch_v any_o history_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v have_v falsify_v so_o gross_o have_v not_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o sanders_n give_v he_o over_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n tonstal_n
391._o tonstal_n bur._n v._o 2._o app._n p._n 390._o 391._o be_v deprive_v for_o misprision_n of_o treason_n he_o be_v a_o firm_a friend_n of_o the_o protector_n and_o so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o first_o change_n which_o be_v make_v that_o he_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o gardiner_n as_o well_o as_o cranmer_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o protector_n ibid._n protector_n ibid._n bonner_n and_o gardiner_n be_v deprive_v for_o not_o preach_v up_o the_o king_n authority_n to_o be_v the_o same_o under_o age_n as_o after_o which_o be_v a_o point_n pure_o secular_a and_o relate_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o government_n 70._o government_n bur._n hist_o v._o 2._o p._n 70._o gardiner_n in_o the_o sermon_n for_o a_o omission_n in_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v express_v himself_o very_o full_o concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o just_o abolish_v and_o the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n and_o chantry_n approve_v of_o the_o king_n proceed_n thought_n image_n may_v have_v be_v well_o use_v but_o yet_o may_v be_v take_v away_o approve_v of_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n of_o the_o abolition_n of_o mass_n and_o new_a order_n of_o communion_n assert_v indeed_o the_o corporal_a presence_n but_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o declare_v against_o 121._o against_o bur._n v._o 2._o p._n 121._o bonner_n comply_v so_o easy_o with_o every_o order_n of_o council_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v any_o complaint_n against_o he_o 390._o he_o bur._n v._o 2._o app._n p._n 390._o heath_n and_o day_n comply_v with_o all_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o 4_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o both_o preach_v and_o write_v for_o they_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o lay-delegate_n in_o the_o 5_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o my_o author_n hence_o guess_v it_o be_v for_o some_o offence_n against_o the_o state_n after_o this_o account_n i_o need_v not_o be_v solicitous_a to_o examine_v whether_o the_o cause_n assign_v by_o our_o author_n be_v just_a cause_n of_o deprivation_n or_o not_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o cause_n as_o for_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o king_n edward_n bishop_n by_o q._n mary_n this_o he_o say_v will_v be_v justifiable_a if_o do_v one_a for_o a_o lawful_a cause_n 2_o by_o a_o lawful_a judge_n which_o therefore_o he_o assign_v the_o cause_n here_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v all_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n as_o distinct_a to_o popery_n viz._n marriage_n of_o clergy_n deny_v the_o papal_a and_o assert_v the_o regal_a supremacy_n accuse_v the_o church-service_n of_o idolatry_n deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n this_o again_o he_o assert_n upon_o his_o own_o authority_n which_o have_v need_v to_o be_v great_a since_o it_o contradict_v all_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n eject_v by_o q._n mary_n beside_o 247._o beside_o bur._n hist_o v._o 2._o p._n 247._o those_o who_o make_v room_n for_o the_o re-entrance_n of_o the_o former_a possessor_n not_o unjust_o eject_v so_o far_o as_o have_v yet_o appeâ—â—â—d_v and_o therefore_o unjust_o reintroduce_v 256._o reintroduce_v bur._n v._o 2._o coll._n p._n 256._o four_o of_o they_o holgate_n farrars_n bird_n and_o bush_n be_v eject_v for_o marriage_n 257._o marriage_n ibid._n p._n 257._o three_z other_o tailor_n hooper_n and_o harley_n be_v deprive_v by_o delegate_n who_o be_v empower_v to_o declare_v their_o see_v void_a as_o they_o be_v already_o void_a 275._o void_a bur._n v._o 2._o p._n 275._o barlow_n be_v make_v to_o resign_v 257._o resign_v bur._n v._o 2._o p._n 257._o cranmer_z the_o only_a remain_a bishop_n in_o the_o catalogue_n be_v esteem_v archbishop_n till_o he_o be_v degrade_v for_o heresy_n so_o that_o he_o indeed_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o see_n and_o of_o his_o life_n together_o for_o the_o cause_n allege_v now_o as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v eject_v for_o marriage_n it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o synodical_a act_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n which_o our_o author_n urge_v that_o these_o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o synod_n be_v repeal_v since_o a_o repeal_n can_v only_o abrogate_v the_o law_n for_o the_o future_a not_o void_a it_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o may_v make_v that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v unlawful_a it_o may_v legitimate_a the_o proceed_n against_o these_o bishop_n if_o they_o retain_v their_o wife_n not_o warrant_v the_o deprivation_n of_o they_o for_o what_o be_v pass_v nor_o be_v it_o more_o material_a which_o be_v here_o urge_v that_o the_o law_n which_o legitimate_a such_o marriage_n be_v void_a in_o their_o make_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o superior_a council_n until_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o those_o council_n which_o prohibit_v such_o marriage_n be_v our_o lawful_a superior_n and_o if_o so_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v such_o a_o yoke_n upon_o their_o subject_n for_o these_o council_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o discourse_n of_o celibacy_n and_o for_o a_o reply_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o next_o 3_o bishop_n tailor_n hooper_n and_o harley_n their_o judge_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o cause_n who_o have_v power_n to_o declare_v their_o see_v void_a as_o they_o be_v already_o void_a but_o let_v we_o at_o last_o suppose_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o deprivation_n the_o same_o as_o be_v by_o he_o allege_v as_o it_o be_v confess_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o cranmer_n be_v deprive_v and_o for_o which_o he_o and_o other_o be_v burn_v yet_o whether_o these_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o deprivation_n or_o not_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o this_o man_n be_v confident_a assertion_n but_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o seem_v something_o arrogant_a thus_o magisterial_o in_o one_o breath_n to_o condemn_v all_o those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v the_o shock_n against_o all_o their_o argument_n and_o their_o faggot_n their_o bellarmine_n and_o their_o bonner_n the_o reformer_n for_o some_o year_n have_v be_v write_v and_o die_v in_o justification_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o do_v this_o author_n at_o last_o think_v that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v eject_v for_o their_o adherence_n to_o they_o be_v rightful_o eject_v as_o to_o the_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o with_o these_o man_n to_o condemn_v a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o for_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o particular_a doctrine_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n whether_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n or_o the_o like_a these_o we_o be_v tell_v preface_n tell_v guide_v in_o controu._n preface_n be_v thing_n that_o trouble_v none_o who_o have_v once_o undergo_v the_o mortification_n of_o dethrone_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o have_v captivate_v it_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n but_o as_o they_o be_v regular_o eject_v as_o to_o the_o cause_n so_o they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v not_o eject_v he_o say_v by_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n but_o by_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o western_a patriarch_n this_o not_o to_o speak_v too_o blunt_o be_v a_o 1677._o a_o book_n of_o educ_fw-la p._n 294._o edit_n ox._n 1677._o gasconade_n with_o a_o witness_n have_v not_o the_o world_n be_v present_v with_o a_o collection_n of_o record_n such_o a_o assertion_n as_o this_o will_v have_v be_v more_o tolerable_a but_o to_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v not_o deprive_v by_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n when_o we_o can_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o 257._o the_o bur._n vol._n 2._o coll._n p._n 256._o 257._o original_a commission_n by_o which_o they_o be_v deprive_v become_v one_o who_o write_v as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o reputation_n to_o lose_v but_o the_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v canonical_a the_o delegate_n of_o the_o prince_n have_v before_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v uncanonical_a and_o this_o be_v a_o knot_n impossible_a to_o be_v untie_v the_o knight-errant_n bold_o cut_v it_o §_o 65_o have_v prove_v that_o these_o bishop_n be_v regular_o eject_v as_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o as_o to_o the_o judge_n the_o next_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v regular_o burn_v too_o as_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o heretic_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v he_o say_v that_o the_o secular_a law_n not_o ecclesiastical_a appoint_v it_o and_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n not_o ecclesiastical_a execute_v it_o this_o amount_n to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o king_n be_v the_o pope_n executioner_n they_o be_v require_v to_o
extirpate_v heretic_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v themselves_o extirpated_a and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v active_a must_v be_v passive_a it_o be_v far_a observe_v that_o protestant_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_a have_v think_v fit_a to_o execute_v this_o law_n upon_o heretic_n he_o instance_n in_o joan_n of_o kent_n and_o george_n paris_n burn_v in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n day_n but_o these_o suffer_v for_o impiety_n direct_o against_o the_o creed_n 111._o creed_n b._n v._o 2._o p._n 111._o joan_n of_o kent_n for_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 112._o mary_n ibid_fw-la p._n 112._o george_n paris_n for_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n we_o have_v king_n edward_n ibid_fw-la edward_n ibid_fw-la tear_n record_v which_o he_o shed_v upon_o sign_v the_o warrant_n for_o joan_n of_o kent_n execution_n but_o i_o have_v not_o read_v of_o any_o tear_n shed_v upon_o that_o occasion_n by_o q._n mary_n some_o other_o anabaptist_n condemn_v and_o recant_v be_v enjoin_v to_o bear_v their_o faggot_n but_o 111._o but_o ibid._n p._n 111._o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o anabaptist_n will_v have_v make_v a_o anticree_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bear_v the_o faggot_n be_v ill_o oppose_v to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o that_o reign_n when_o case_n when_o cranmer_n case_n recant_v do_v not_o exempt_a from_o burn_v in_o henry_n the_o 8_o be_v time_n cromwell_n pronounce_v sentence_n on_o lambert_n to_o be_v burn_v i_o never_o read_v before_o that_o king_n henry_n be_v a_o protestant_a prince_n archbishop_n cranmer_n commit_v to_o the_o counter_a thomas_n dob_n a_o master_n of_o art_n who_o also_o die_v in_o prison_n the_o consequence_n be_v that_o protestant_a prince_n burn_v heretic_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n lewes_n and_o hammond_n be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n hammond_n impiety_n against_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o 1675._o as_o cambd._n hist_o of_o eliz._n p._n 235._o edit_fw-la lond._n 1675._o mr._n cambden_n will_v not_o mention_v but_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n lewis_n be_v a_o heretic_n of_o the_o same_o magnitude_n hacket_n be_v execute_v for_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n 205._o blasphemy_n ful._n hist_o book_n 9_o â—h_a p._n 205._o such_o blasphemy_n as_o may_v have_v be_v utter_v by_o a_o fall_a angel_n coppin_n and_o thocker_n be_v hang_v for_o publish_v brown_n book_n against_o the_o common-prayer_n but_o 696._o but_o stow_n chron._n q._n eliz._n p._n 696._o that_o book_n full_a of_o sedition_n against_o the_o state_n in_o king_n james_n time_n bartholomew_n legate_n be_v burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n but_o 62._o but_o see_v his_o opinion_n full._n l._n 10._o p._n 62._o he_o a_o arrius_n redivivus_fw-la as_o for_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n james_n an._n 3._o jac._n 4._o c._n it_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o reconcile_v as_o heretic_n but_o as_o traitor_n the_o crime_n there_o repute_v treason_n be_v withdraw_a the_o natural_a obedience_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o none_o can_v suffer_v by_o that_o act_n who_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n have_v the_o writ_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la lie_v as_o quiet_a as_o this_o act_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v reflect_v with_o so_o much_o horror_n on_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o c._n of_o rome_n this_o instance_n in_o a_o statute_n make_v only_o in_o terrorem_fw-la and_o never_o put_v in_o execution_n though_o the_o demerit_n of_o some_o apostate_n have_v be_v sufficient_o provoke_v will_v tempt_v one_o to_o look_v back_o into_o the_o last_o century_n and_o review_v the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n which_o extort_a the_o make_n of_o that_o statute_n but_o i_o forbear_v to_o pursue_v this_o topick_n lest_o too_o warm_a a_o zeal_n against_o the_o disloyalty_n of_o that_o party_n be_v itself_o interpret_v dis-loyal_a §_o 66_o have_v show_v we_o the_o protestant_n judgement_n concern_v the_o justness_n of_o burn_a heretic_n he_o next_o give_v we_o his_o own_o sentiment_n the_o ignorant_a laity_n and_o illiterate_a clergy_n he_o in_o his_o great_a mercy_n rescue_v from_o the_o faggot_n and_o condemn_v only_o to_o poverty_n and_o prison_n this_o in_o spain_n or_o italy_n have_v be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a few_o of_o our_o laity_n or_o clergy_n can_v plead_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o learned_a son_n of_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o this_o indulgence_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o reserve_n for_o they_o indeed_o he_o have_v stretch_v his_o kindness_n too_o far_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o haereticis_fw-la credentes_fw-la and_o as_o if_o he_o repent_v confess_v some_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v extreme_o arrogant_a and_o ignorant_a it_o provoke_v his_o indignation_n that_o mechanic_n shall_v dispute_v with_o bishop_n but_o the_o advantage_n these_o mechanic_n have_v in_o the_o cause_n make_v amends_o for_o the_o imparity_n of_o the_o advocate_n and_o after_o all_o bonner_n and_o the_o miller_n be_v not_o such_o unequal_a disputant_n as_o he_o will_v persuade_v us._n they_o rely_v he_o say_v on_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o this_o protestant_a certainty_n such_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o rise_v as_o high_a as_o the_o popish_a infallibility_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o dispute_n be_v pen_v with_o integrity_n indeed_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n and_o doctor_n be_v such_o as_o one_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o mis-related_n but_o when_o i_o read_v our_o modern_a controvertist_n i_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o their_o forefather_n the_o next_o paragraph_n tell_v we_o 67.68_o §._o 67.68_o that_o if_o the_o ejection_n of_o these_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a than_o the_o introduction_n of_o other_o will_v be_v so_o too_o though_o 1._o whilst_o they_o live_v 2_o without_o the_o metropolitan_n consent_n but_o i_o be_o so_o well_o satisfy_v he_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o ejection_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o our_o author_n him-self_n who_o do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v scrupulous_a seem_v here_o unsatisfied_a with_o his_o own_o performance_n for_o be_v conscious_a he_o have_v not_o prove_v q._n mary_n clergy_n lawful_a §_o 69_o he_o have_v another_o hold_n to_o which_o he_o make_v his_o last_o retreat_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o justify_v q._n mary_n re-establishment_n of_o the_o former_a religion_n even_o without_o her_o own_o clergy_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_a synod_n this_o he_o know_v be_v part_n of_o our_o plea_n but_o with_o this_o advantage_n on_o our_o side_n that_o whereas_o he_o will_v have_v the_o prince_n oblige_v to_o execute_v the_o church_n canon_n without_o inferior_a licence_n we_o think_v he_o much_o more_o concern_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o christ_n law_n without_o such_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n can_v want_v a_o recapitulation_n the_o ejection_n of_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v to_o have_v be_v prove_v unlawful_a because_o for_o a_o unlawful_a cause_n and_o by_o a_o unlawful_a judge_n the_o ejection_n of_o bishop_n in_o q._n mary_n time_n lawful_a because_o for_o a_o lawful_a cause_n and_o by_o a_o lawful_a judge_n the_o judge_n in_o both_o case_n be_v the_o same_o viz._n the_o commissioner_n of_o each_o prince_n the_o cause_n in_o neither_o be_v right_o assign_v and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v assign_v nothing_o be_v say_v to_o prove_v their_o respective_a lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n this_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o repeat_v all_o the_o falsehood_n in_o it_o will_v be_v to_o transcribe_v it_o a_o reply_n to_o his_o 6_o chapter_n that_o the_o former_a supremacy_n be_v reassume_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n 70.71_o §._o 70.71_o be_v confess_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o no_o more_o in_o 3_o page_n of_o it_o some_o bound_n of_o this_o supremacy_n be_v own_a to_o be_v assign_v by_o protestant_a writer_n §_o 72_o who_o therefore_o be_v wrong_v by_o this_o author_n when_o they_o be_v represent_v as_o advocate_n of_o a_o unlimited_a supremacy_n the_o qualification_n by_o we_o urge_v be_v take_v from_o the_o queen_n title_n her_o admonition_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 37th_o article_n and_o the_o proviso_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n §_o 73_o now_o as_o to_o his_o rational_a reply_n to_o the_o title_n that_o head_n and_o governor_n in_o a_o due_a sense_n be_v synonymous_n i_o allow_v but_o because_o the_o style_n of_o head_n give_v offence_n the_o change_n of_o it_o into_o a_o word_n which_o be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o cavil_v §_o 74_o be_v material_a as_o to_o the_o admonition_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v
appoint_v a_o certain_a place_n and_o bound_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n no_o bishop_n by_o the_o church-canon_n can_v be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o superior_a the_o metropolitan_a nor_o metropolitan_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o patriarch_n §._o see_v chur._n gou._n 1._o par_fw-fr 9_o §._o who_o be_v to_o ordain_v or_o confirm_v the_o metropolitan_o under_o his_o patriarch-ship_n either_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n himself_o or_o by_o appoint_v his_o ordainer_n at_o which_o time_n his_o bull_n for_o authorise_v the_o ordainer_n be_v use_v to_o be_v read_v and_o by_o mission_n of_o the_o pall_n see_v conc._n nic._n 4._o c._n can._n apost_n 34._o council_n chalced._n 27._o c._n and_o 16._o act._n 8._o general_n council_n 10._o c._n confess_v by_o protestant_n by_o dr._n field_n 5._o l._n 31._o c._n p._n 518._o and_o 37._o c._n p._n 551._o without_o the_o patriarch_n assent_n none_o of_o the_o metropolitan_n subject_n unto_o they_o may_v be_v ordain_v what_o they_o bring_v prove_v nothing_o that_o we_o ever_o doubt_v of_o for_o we_o know_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o right_a of_o confirm_v the_o metropolitan_o within_o the_o precincts_n of_o his_o own_o patriarch-ship_n by_o bishop_n bramhal_o vindic._n 9_o c._n p._n 297._o what_o power_n the_o metropolitan_a have_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n the_o same_o have_v a_o patriarch_n over_o the_o metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o then_o consist_v patriarchal_a authority_n in_o ordain_v their_o metropolitan_o or_o confirm_v they_o in_o impose_v of_o hand_n or_o give_v the_o pall_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o what_o defence_n can_v the_o church_n have_v from_o frequent_a schism_n if_o two_o or_o three_o or_o a_o few_o bishop_n dissent_v from_o the_o whole_a may_v not_o only_o make_v other_o person_n of_o the_o like_a inclination_n bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n with_o they_o but_o also_o may_v make_v new_a metropolitan_o to_o preside_v over_o themselves_o but_o archbishop_n parker_n be_v thus_o ordain_v by_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n vicegerent_n side_n vacant_a the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o of_o the_o other_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n neither_o do_v he_o receive_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n at_o all_o from_o any_o ecclesiastical_a superior_a but_o mere_o that_o which_o the_o queen_n a_o lay-person_n by_o these_o man_n her_o delegate_n in_o this_o employment_n do_v undertake_v according_a to_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o statute_n 1._o eliz._n 1._o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o and_o three_o thesis_n above_o to_o confer_v upon_o he_o which_o delegate_n of_o she_o be_v none_o of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n possess_v of_o any_o diocese_n barlow_n and_o scory_n be_v then_o only_a bishop_n elect_v of_o chicester_n and_o hereford_n and_o coverdale_n never_o admit_v or_o elect_v to_o any_o and_o hoskins_n a_o suffragan_n nor_o have_v they_o have_v diocese_n can_v have_v have_v any_o large_a jurisdiction_n save_v only_o within_o these_o at_o least_o be_v single_a bishop_n can_v have_v no_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n which_o yet_o they_o confer_v on_o parker_n not_o on_o their_o own_o sure_o but_o on_o the_o queen_n score_n and_o then_o may_v not_o she_o at_o pleasure_n take_v away_o and_o strip_v parker_n again_o of_o all_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o hold_v only_o on_o her_o gift_n thes_n see_v above_o the_o first_o and_o three_o thes_n 4._o of_o their_o four_o bishop_n that_o undertake_v to_o ordain_v parker_n three_o barlow_n coverdale_n and_o scory_n be_v upon_o several_a account_n just_o before_o deprive_v or_o their_o bishopric_n and_o as_o for_o the_o four_o hoskins_n the_o suffragan_n 58.189.190_o see_v before_o §._o 58.189.190_o these_o have_v their_o office_n former_o take_v away_o and_o never_o after_o restore_v neither_o their_o authority_n stand_v good_a 190._o see_v before_o §._o 190._o be_v one_o or_o two_o bishop_n a_o competent_a number_n for_o ordination_n 5._o the_o form_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o these_o new_a bishop_n as_o it_o be_v make_v in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n time_n so_o it_o be_v revoke_v by_o synod_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o by_o no_o synod_n afterward_o restore_v before_o their_o ordination_n revoke_v also_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o not_o by_o any_o act_n restore_v c._n 1._o mar._n 2._o c._n till_o long_o after_o the_o ordination_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n first_o bishop_n viz._n in_o 8._o eliz._n 1._o upon_o bonner_n urge_v hereupon_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v no_o legal_a bishop_n §_o 194_o and_o for_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v that_o the_o queen_n in_o her_o mandate_n to_o coverdale_n scory_n ordination_n where_o concern_v the_o queen_n as_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_n her_o dispense_n with_o the_o former_a ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o their_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o her_o new_a archbishop_n parker_n etc._n etc._n be_v glad_a out_o of_o her_o spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o parliament_n have_v either_o give_v or_o recognize_v to_o belong_v to_o she_o and_o have_v enact_v also_o that_o her_o majesty_n may_v assign_v name_n and_o authorise_v any_o person_n be_v natural_a bear_v subject_n to_o her_o highness_n to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o which_o jurisdiction_n one_o act_n be_v that_o of_o ordain_v see_v 1_o eliz._n 1._o to_o dispense_v and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o dispense_v to_o themselves_o with_o all_o former_a church-law_n which_o shall_v be_v transgress_v in_o the_o elect_n consecrate_v and_o invest_v of_o this_o bishop_n the_o word_n in_o her_o letter_n patent_n to_o they_o be_v these_o mandantes_fw-la quatenus_fw-la vos_fw-la eundem_fw-la in_o archiepiscopum_fw-la &_o pastorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praedictae_fw-la confirmare_fw-la &_o consecrare_fw-la &c._n &c._n velitis_fw-la supplentes_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la supremâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la regiâ_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la aut_fw-la vestrum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la conditione_n statu_fw-la aut_fw-la facultate_fw-la vestris_fw-la ad_fw-la praemissa_fw-la perficienda_fw-la desit_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la leges_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la requiruntur_fw-la aut_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la temporis_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la necessitate_v id_fw-la postulante_fw-la which_o dispensation_n some_o will_v restrain_v only_o to_o these_o ordainer_n their_o use_v of_o the_o new_a ordinal_n before_o it_o be_v license_v again_o by_o a_o new_a parliament_n after_o the_o repeal_n thereof_o by_o parliament_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n 94._o bish_n bram._n consecrat_n of_o protestant_a bishopâ—_n 4._o c._n p._n 94._o but_o this_o be_v a_o scruple_n start_v afterward_o by_o bishop_n bonner_n and_o not_o now_o dream_v on_o nor_o do_v the_o new_a ordinal_n want_v sufficient_a lay-licence_n have_v the_o queen_n nor_o have_v the_o parliament_n be_v defective_a in_o re-licensing_a it_o for_o which_o see_n ibid._n bishop_n bramh._n p._n 96_o nor_o be_v those_o word_n in_o the_o dispensation_n si_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la conditione_n statu_fw-la &c_n &c_n rerum_fw-la necessitate_v id_fw-la postulante_fw-la applicable_a to_o it_o and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o instrument_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n confirmation_n nos_n &c_n &c_n praedictam_fw-la electionem_fw-la matthaei_n parker_n in_o archiepiscopum_fw-la &c_n &c_n supremâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la regiâ_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la commissâ_fw-la confirmamus_fw-la supplentes_fw-la ex_fw-la supremâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la regiâ_fw-la nobis_fw-la delegatâ_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o regal_a dispensation_n yet_o afterward_o divers_a question_n to_o give_v you_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n 8._o eliz._n 1._o c._n by_o overmuch_a boldness_n of_o speech_n and_o talk_n among_o many_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v unlearned_a grow_v upon_o the_o make_n and_o consecrate_v of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n within_o this_o realm_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v and_o be_v due_o and_o orderly_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o not_o give_v i_o leave_v here_o to_o suppose_v that_o these_o scrupulous_a people_n mean_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o what_o do_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n concern_v they_o in_o the_o ordain_v of_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n which_o be_v much_o tend_v to_o the_o slander_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a state_n of_o this_o realm_n it_o be_v answer_v to_o they_o in_o the_o same_o statute_n thus_o that_o the_o queen_n majesty_n in_o her_o letter_n patent_n &c_n &c_n have_v not_o only_o use_v such_o word_n as_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v use_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o edward_n but_o also_o have_v put_v in_o those_o letter_n divers_a
other_o general_a word_n whereby_o her_o highness_n by_o her_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n have_v dispense_v with_o all_o cause_n or_o doubt_n of_o any_o imperfection_n or_o disability_n that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o the_o same_o so_o that_o to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v well_o consider_v of_o the_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o queen_n highness_n i._n e._n in_o ecclesiastical_n which_o she_o have_v use_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n in_o the_o make_n and_o consecrate_v of_o the_o say_a arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n 70_o see_v it_o before_o §._o 70_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o cause_n of_o scruple_n ambiguity_n or_o doubt_v can_v be_v just_o object_v against_o the_o say_a consecration_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o act._n and_o this_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o chief_a solicitude_n be_v concern_v the_o transgress_a the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o church_n matter_n and_o the_o answer_n seem_v in_o effect_n this_o that_o though_o these_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v the_o ordination_n because_o these_o law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o dispense_v with_o any_o repugnant_a law_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 195_o thus_o much_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n change_n of_o her_o clergy_n and_o here_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o prosecute_v no_o further_o this_o subject_a this_o reform_a clergy_n be_v such_o person_n as_o will_v act_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o reform_a prince_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a if_o the_o prince_n act_v no_o more_o against_o but_o by_o they_o and_o begin_v now_o anew_o to_o use_v the_o synod_n more_o than_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o transaction_n of_o spiritual_a affair_n chap._n xiii_o the_o opinion_n of_o several_a protestant_n divine_v concern_v a_o reformation_n in_o religion_n make_v against_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n §_o 196_o only_a before_o i_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n let_v i_o show_v you_o it_o the_o opinion_n of_o several_a protestant_n divine_v touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o prince_n reform_v of_o religion_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n against_o the_o major_a part_n of_o his_o clergy_n when_o to_o he_o seem_v a_o necessity_n that_o require_v it_o after_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v affirm_v here_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o effect_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o nation_n but_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o council_n against_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o much_o major_a part_n thereof_o so_o some_o of_o the_o able_a of_o the_o reform_a divine_n though_o they_o contend_v that_o our_o prince_n do_v not_o so_o yet_o as_o if_o they_o doubt_v much_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v this_o good_a do_v reserve_v this_o as_o a_o secure_a retreat_n for_o themselves_o that_o a_o prince_n when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o require_v it_o of_o which_o necessity_n the_o prince_n be_v to_o judge_v or_o in_o case_n extraordinary_a of_o which_o case_n the_o prince_n be_v to_o judge_v may_v lawful_o reform_v religion_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n contrary_a to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n these_o learned_a man_n defend_v the_o secular_a power_n herein_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n upon_o which_o also_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o join_v communion_n with_o those_o transmarine_a protestant_n who_o all_o grant_n to_o have_v reform_v against_o all_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n nay_o also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n such_o reformer_n be_v send_v for_o from_o abroad_o to_o assist_v they_o here_o against_o the_o contrary_a current_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o land_n and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v but_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v patronize_v this_o tenent_n because_o if_o they_o shall_v once_o maintain_v that_o no_o reformation_n be_v valid_a which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o national_a clergy_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o must_v assert_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o no_o national_a clergy_n be_v valid_a which_o be_v do_v against_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o patriarchy_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o council_n to_o which_o this_o national_a clergy_n will_v be_v find_v to_o owe_v obedience_n §_o 197_o the_o first_o testimony_n of_o those_o i_o shall_v produce_v for_o this_o assertion_n be_v that_o of_o dr._n field_n he_o field_n the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n field_n after_o these_o specious_a concession_n we_o do_v not_o make_v our_o prince_n with_o their_o civil_a state_n supreme_a in_o the_o power_n of_o command_v in_o matter_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n without_o seek_v the_o direction_n of_o their_o clergy_n c._n of_o the_o chur._n 5._o l._n 53._o c._n again_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o our_o prince_n with_o their_o civil_a estate_n power_n new_o to_o adjudge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o clergy_n but_o only_o to_o judge_v in_o those_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v resolve_v on_o according_a to_o former_a resolution_n where_v the_o dr._n seem_v to_o leave_v the_o prince_n no_o liberty_n to_o judge_v or_o establish_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o in_o matter_n former_o determine_v confine_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o former_a council_n in_o matter_n not_o former_o determine_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o clergy_n i._n e._n the_o major_a part_n thereof_o yet_o after_o such_o specious_a concession_n i_o say_v he_o proceed_v as_o it_o be_v to_o protect_v the_o reformation_n on_o this_o manner_n touch_v error_n of_o faith_n or_o aberration_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o teach_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o fit_a judge_n and_o that_o ordinary_o and_o regular_o prince_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o they_o but_o because_o they_o may_v fail_v they_o ay_o e._n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o single_a person_n but_o synod_n of_o they_o else_o single_a person_n fail_v may_v easy_o be_v reduce_v by_o synod_n and_o a_o minor_a by_o the_o major_a part_n and_o so_o long_a the_o prince_n judge_n with_o his_o clergy_n not_o against_o they_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o this_o major_a part_n be_v still_o ordinary_a and_o regular_a neither_o need_v the_o prince_n to_o remove_v the_o matter_n from_o these_o to_o other_o judge_n either_o through_o negligence_n ignorance_n or_o malice_n prince_n have_v charge_n over_o god_n people_n and_o be_v to_o see_v that_o they_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o aright_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o the_o foresay_a clergy_n that_o fall_n into_o gross_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_n or_o into_o any_o other_o heresy_n former_o condemn_v i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v condemn_v by_o former_a council_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o general_a fail_v in_o the_o clergy_n yet_o if_o they_o see_v violent_a and_o partial_a course_n take_v they_o may_v interpose_v themselves_o to_o stay_v they_o and_o cause_v a_o due_a proceed_n or_o remove_v the_o matter_n from_o one_o sort_n of_o judge_n to_o another_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v either_o from_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o secular_a judge_n or_o from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n though_o more_o which_o he_o dislike_v to_o some_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n though_o few_o who_o he_o approve_v for_o to_o remove_v the_o matter_n from_o few_o to_o more_o be_v regular_a and_o ordinary_a but_o here_o he_o speak_v what_o the_o prince_n may_v do_v extraordinary_o thus_o dr._n field_n §_o 198_o who_o not_o to_o urge_v bishop_n andrews_n his_o observation_n against_o he_o 372._o tort._n tort._n p._n 372._o ad_fw-la extraordinariam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la confugere_fw-la non_fw-la solet_fw-la quis_fw-la nisi_fw-la cvi_fw-la deplorata_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la here_o seem_v to_o six_o the_o prince_n as_o one_o that_o can_v fail_v through_o negligence_n ignorance_n or_o malice_n to_o other_o or_o at_o lest_o can_v fail_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v what_o not_o fail_v in_o ignorance_n of_o divine_a matter_n soon_o than_o they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o god_n people_n and_o be_v to_o see_v that_o they_o worship_n god_n aright_o as_o if_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o such_o charge_n much_o more_o than_o he_o or_o as_o if_o he_o can_v judge_v what_o be_v